《Love Stops Rumours》


 Chapter 1 - What to Do, My Girlfriend Thinks I Gave My Roommate a Blowjob

    <h4>Chapter 1 ¨C What to Do, My Girlfriend Thinks I Gave My Roommate a Blowjob</h4>


    Edited by: Omecihuatl


    Wei Ru Song walked down the corridor of the dormitory listlessly, dragging his luggage that had already lost a wheel. Like an epic novel, with disasters everywhere ¡ª the start of a new school year, feeling thepetitive energy yet knowing that he was just one of the extras, made Wei Ru Song feel depressed.?


    Wei Ru Song had damaged his low-quality luggage. While climbing the stairs, he lost a wheel. This gave him a premonition that something was about to happen today; however, his girlfriend, also known as the prettiest girl in his ss, was to join him for lunch today, so he hoped that he was wrong. Wei Ru Song took a look at his watch and estimated that it was about time for her to arrive, and this gave him the energy to quickly move his luggage to his dormitory room. His room, 325, was located on the third floor, at the end of the corridor, and was to be shared between four people.


    Luckily or not, due to Wei Ru Song having thest register number in the ss, he was assigned to this room alone. While being ted and celebrating in the bathroom, he slipped on a bar of soap and ended up lying on the bathroom floor for one entire night.


    Setting the luggage down, he took his key out and tried to unlock the door, only to find out that the door was unlocked? Wei Ru Song looked clumsy on sight, but he was a detailed and careful person, so it was very unlikely that he had forgotten to lock the door.


    Upon opening the door, he saw a messy pile of shoes at the entrance. ncing at them he realised that many of them happened to be limited edition Air Jordans?! Another hateful thing was the sound of watering from the bathroom that was just next to the entrance. Someone actually dared to trespass into his territory? Just as Wei Ru Song stepped forward, he tripped upon one of the expensive shoes and fell in front of the very well built naked person who happened to exit the bathroom at the same time.


    ¡°Thunk!¡± Wei Ru Song fell on his knees with a dick right in front of him. Not exaggerating, this dick was huge; no faults could be found with its size, shape or colour, definitely not losing to the dicks seen in western porn films. It was like a beast sleeping in a wet and dense forest. He felt the warmth wafting off the object onto his face and in his eyes ¡ª truthfully, it was a little off-putting.


    ¡°Ru Song, Song Song! Are you done unpacking?¡±


    Chen Xuan Xuan¡¯s voice could be heard outside the door. Wei Ru Song panicked for a moment, how could he let his darling see a stranger¡¯s dick?! He needed to sacrifice himself to save her, with such lofty ambitions in mind he steeled himself and reached out his hand to cover the dick ¨C fuck fuck fuck one hand was not enough to cover the beast, fuck his hand was going to rot, fuck!


    ¡°Song Song, why is the door open?¡±


    Panicking Wei Ru Song finally managed to use both hands to cover the object, but just as he was about to rx, a piercing shriek sounded.


    ¡°Ahh ¨C Damn gay!¡±


    Eh? Gay? How was he gay? Where was he gay?! Wei Ru Song hurriedly got up from the ground, leapt across the pile of shoes on the ground and ran out chasing Chen Xuan Xuan.


    ¡°Xuan Xuan listen to my exnations, I¡¯m not gay. You¡¯re the one I love¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± If a fault had to be picked with lovely Xuan Xuan, it was that her voice was loud, even louder than using a loudspeaker. ¡°Don¡¯t use your mouth that gave a man a blowjob to say you love me!¡±


    She angrily pped Wei Ru Song, leaving a glowing five-fingered print for everyone to see.


    The lousy soundproofing of the dormitory wasmon knowledge; a fart in one room could be heard in the next, not to mention Chen Xuan Xuan¡¯s shouting in the corridor. As such everyone peered out of their rooms, and this was the first time in his 20 years of life did Wei Ru Song experienced being in the centre of attention.


    ¡°What are you looking at? Never seen an argument before?!¡±


    Lifelessly he returned to his room, and the culprit had already dressed and was ying video games on hisputer. The expressionless face that wasparable to male models behaved like nothing had happened.


    So what if you¡¯re handsome? I wouldn¡¯t touch you willingly even if you stripped in front of me! I¡¯m a 100% straight male! Wei Ru Song was pissed.


    ¡°I¡¯ll let you know this first. I¡¯m not gay, I¡¯m not gay, I¡¯m not gay!¡±


    ¡°Neither am I.¡±


    ¡°Then why did youe out of the bathroom naked?¡± Wei Ru Song shuddered as he recalled the image and despaired.


    ¡°Did you know that to protect my girlfriend¡¯s innocence, my reputation is now shattered?¡±


    ¡°I heard a disturbance outside the door, so I came out to take a look.¡± The handsome guy finally finished his game and took a look at Wei Ru Song. ¡°What happened to your face? Got hit by a baboon?¡±


    ¡°My girlfriend pped me,¡± Wei Ru Song replied weakly. ¡°Might be my ex-girlfriend now, though. Right, who are you? Why are you in my room?¡±


    ¡°I am a first year Information Engineering student, Xiao Nian. They said that I¡¯m thest one in ss, so they arranged for me to stay with a senior; you¡¯re the senior right?¡± He greeted Wei Ru Song. Xiao Nian was lucky that he was born good-looking. If not, people would have thought that he was insincere with that unchanging expression on his face.


    ¡°Eh? Ok, hi. I¡¯m Wei Ru Song. We¡¯re in the same faculty but I¡¯m a second year student.¡±


    Wei Ru Song was friendly on the outside, but inside he was backtracking. Why did he not know that he was getting a roommate? Did the school not have anypassion? Did the school not have any humanitarian values? How could they not have alerted him? Wei Ru Song sent a text to the counsellor.


    ¡°Counsellor Zhou, this is Wei Ru Song from Information Engineering ss 3, may I know why do I have a roommate?¡±


    ¡°I thought I¡¯ve already called to inform you?¡±


    Did you call me when you were dreaming? Wei Ru Song nearly threw his phone. Wait a minute, it seemed like this did happen?


    shback to day X during the school holidays:


    ¡°I¡¯m here¡­ What? Are you looking down on me? You¡¯re not allowed to look down on me!¡±


    ¡°Be a man, full of vigour. Be brighter than the sun¡­¡±


    ¡°Which asshole is calling me at this time? Counsellor Zhou? Hello, hello. Eh, eh, yes Fuck don¡¯t run towards me! Ah, it¡¯s nothing. A roommate? No, I don¡¯t have one, which asshole is beating me?! Ok ok, bye Counsellor Zhou!¡±


    ¡°Ohoho~, I¡¯m going to beat your asses and wash off this shame!¡±


    Returning to the present.


    Ah yes, Wei Ru Song recalled that day of enthusiastic gaming, he finally went up the top 3000 in thedder ranking, whereas what Counselor Zhou had mentioned, he could not remember a single word.


    Fine, one reaped what he sowed, Wei Ru Song sighed.


    ¡°You better keep your shoes neatly. The past incident was definitely your fault, but since I¡¯m older than you, I¡¯m not going to nitpick. Next time, you better listen to me ok?¡±


    Xiao Nian nodded obediently.


    Since young, Wei Ru Song had always sneered at gossip, but even so, Xiao Nian¡¯s fame had exceeded his expectations. First, Xiao Nian was handsome, enough that a secret candid shot of him posted online would be viewed over ten thousand times. Secondly, Xiao Nian had a good background. His father was a well-known entrepreneur, the country¡¯s pride, his mother was a famous goddess, till now, if a survey was to be done with the older generation, most of them would choose her as their dream lover, and Xiao Nian had inherited her good looks, just like a male version of her. Thirdly, Xiao Nian was a straight-A student, apparently, his grades were the top in the faculty, but for him to be assigned to thest ss in thest position, seemed like someone was making a jest with him.


    Of course, Wei Ru Song wasn¡¯t too bad; he was bright and cheerful, somepared him to Daniel Wu, otherspared him to Takeshi Kaneshiro. If no onepared the both of them, it would have been fine, but standing next to Xiao Nian, he definitely paled in looks.


    News spread rapidly across the campus ¨C there was a senior that gave Xiao Nian a blowjob on the first day of school. Of course, this sounded like nonsense, especially amongst the girls. They refused to believe it and actually formed a support team for Xiao Nian trying to clear his name. The parties involved never made any statements, so this news faded into the background, particrly after the military training, Xiao Nian did not react to anything. There was no follow-up to the incident.


    However, Wei Ru Song could no longer reunite with Chen Xuan Xuan. No matter how he exined, she refused to believe him. She had already witnessed Wei Ru Song kneeling in front of Xiao Nian with her own eyes¡­ Even thinking about it, she was disgusted. And so, Wei Ru Song¡¯s first love, where he was even too shy to hold her hands, also came to a baffling end.


    Today, Wei Ru Song was very bored in ss, so he started ying mobile games. Wei Ru Song tended to be very engrossed when ying games to the point where he did not pay attention to his surroundings, which was how he did not realise he had a roommate. But he was considered pretty skilled with them.


    ¡°Eh, Ru Song,¡± His ssmate Liu Xing, aka Big Mouth Monkey, slowly leaned towards him. His nickname originated from the fact that he was talkative and a gossip, and he looked like a monkey as well, hence the name Big Mouth Monkey. ¡°What happened between you and Xiao Nian?¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡± Wei Ru Song replied thoughtlessly while his fingers were flying across his screen.


    ¡°Did you really give Xiao Nian a blowjob?¡±


    ¡°Are you stupid? That Ang only had a little HP left; why did Yuji stop? Kill her! Yeah, yeah, yeah. Whatever you said is correct. Don¡¯t disturb me while gaming.¡±


    Wei Ru Song was now in DND mode. Big Mouth Monkey smiled slyly.


    ¡°So how did it taste like?¡±


    ¡°What taste? Ahhhh I¡¯m gonna die!¡± Wei Ru Song gritted his teeth, ¡°Salty bitch!¡±


    Henceforth, this gossip spread like a viral infection. There were even more details now, and even had the names of both parties involved.


    Wei Ru Song gave Xiao Nian a blowjob on the first day of school andmented that it was salty.


    At this point in time, even if Xiao Nian was a saint, he could not tolerate it any longer. As Wei Ru Song returned glumly, Xiao Nian took the rare initiative to speak.


    ¡°Senior, I¡¯m not gay.¡±


    ¡°Fuck, then do you think I am? I¡¯m also not gay!¡±


    ¡°Then why did you tell others my dick is salty?¡± Xiao Nian¡¯s facade was calm, but his tone was a little angry. ¡°Have you tried it?¡±

 Chapter 2 - What to Do, My Counsellor Thinks I Had Sex With My Roommate in Public

    <h4>Chapter 2 ¨C What to Do, My Counsellor Thinks I Had Sex With My Roommate in Public</h4>


    ¡°No,¡± Wei Ru Song was very regretful, ¡°I was gaming at the moment and I didn¡¯t know what I said.¡± Wei Ru Song wanted to rip Big Mouth Monkey¡¯s mouth, but he was also in the wrong. ¡°Now we¡¯re fucked, and also, why am I the one giving the blowjob!¡±


    Since the rumour have spread, he could no longer do anything about it. However, the point was that he no longer had any dignity left, why was Wei Ru Song the one giving the blowjob?


    Xiao Nian¡¯s gaze finally sharpened.


    ¡°If not, you want me to give you the blowjob?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± How did they get into a situation where they were discussing who to give a blowjob? Wei Ru Song smacked himself. ¡°Wake up, Junior, don¡¯t you want to prove that we¡¯re just purely roommates?¡±


    ¡°I want to,¡± Xiao Nian ruthlessly stated, ¡°But you¡¯re the one who told others my dick is salty.¡±


    ¡°Ahh¡­¡± Wei Ru Song copsed and went to knock his head on the wall. ¡°I¡¯m going to restart this.¡±


    After saying this he went to shower. Exiting the bathroom, he saw Xiao Nian ying video games as though nothing happened. After all, it was his dick that was sucked, of course he was not agitated about it, whereas Wei Ru Song had his reputation smeared! He dragged his chair over to Wei Ru Song, and sincerely stated.


    ¡°Junior, Senior would like to chat with you, are you free now?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°I feel that in this situation, I¡¯m the one to me, but you should have some reaction right?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°Ok, then what should we do about it? Action speaks louder than words, we should do something to prove our innocence?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°Are you paying attention?¡±


    ¡°I am.¡± Xiao Nian replied, while his fingers flew across his keyboard, the monitor depicting a fierce battle. Wei Ru Song was also a gaming addict, and he understood how frustrating it was when someone was talking to him while he was ying. Unexpectedly, Xiao Nian replied him easily, ¡°You were saying that you want to chat with me, am I free, that in this situation you¡¯re the one to me but I should also have some reaction, then we should do something about it as actions speak louder than words so as to prove our innocence.¡±


    ¡°Ok ok ok, you¡¯re clever you¡¯re the best,¡± Wei Ru Song quicklyplimented him, afraid that he was going to be pissed. ¡°There¡¯s no longer any chance for me, but Junior, with your qualifications, if you were to get a girlfriend, wouldn¡¯t the rumours be proven wrong?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡±


    Xiao Nian declined decisively. Wei Ru Song was unhappy, this was the perfect solution that he arduously came up with while showering, and yet Xiao Nian rejected it without even considering it.


    ¡°Why not?¡±


    ¡°There aren¡¯t any girls that I have feelings for, I can¡¯t y around like that.¡±


    With this fucking righteous attitude, Wei Ru Song surrendered and sighed. He could only be the ¡°senior that gave Xiao Nian a blowjob¡± then.


    Xiao Nian finally finished the battle onscreen, and Wei Ru Song immediately asked with an expectant expression:


    ¡°Do you have any other bright ideas?¡±


    Xiao Nian looked at Wei Ru Song¡¯s puppy eyes and sighed.


    ¡°No, why not we just avoid meeting each other for now.¡±


    Actually, as both of them were in different years of study, most of their sses differed. Even if they happened to share a ss, Wei Ru Song would sneak out of their room when the corridor was empty and ran away as quickly as possible, leaving Xiao Nian to leisurely wear his shoes and lock the door.


    About a week passed in this manner. Everyone saw that both Xiao Nian and Wei Ru Song did not hang out together, and they also did not dare to tease Xiao Nian, they could only attack Wei Ru Song. Wei Ru Song was pushed to his limits, mming his books on the table he red at the teasing ssmates.


    ¡°Fuck if you guys are so bothered you can go suck it yourself then!¡±


    Everyone could see that Wei Ru Song was pissed, and yet Big Mouth Monkey added fuel to the fire.


    ¡°Who would dare to rece you?¡±


    Hence Wei Ru Song started fighting with Big Mouth Monkey. Wei Ru Song was more muscr, therefore he was able to take the upper hand. Feeling refreshed after venting his frustrations, he was able to greet people with a smile upon exiting the ss. Who would have guessed that the rumour now became: Wei Ru Song after sucking Xiao Nian¡¯s dick did not want to admit it, and was furious enough to beat up a ssmate.


    With the rumour flying around for so long, it finally spread to Wei Ru Song¡¯s counsellor Zhou Bin. Despite his position, Zhou Bin was only a few years older than these students, and so he was still very open-minded. After hearing this rumour he remembered that Wei Ru Song was pretty good-looking, and also that he had a girlfriend. He came to a conclusion that Wei Ru Song might have offended someone and hence was attacked with this rumour. Being attacked like this, to be honest, was also out of Zhou Bin¡¯s hands. He did not know who started the rumour and spread it, and also, if Wei Ru Song and Xiao Nian really had something between them, did he not be a meddler? Best not to bother and just y his video game.


    Without a conclusion and the topic dying down, Xiao Nian remained College A¡¯s new male god. Stylish and pretty female students could be seen surrounding him trying to flirt, but Xiao Nian continued on without a change in his expression, ignoring everyone. This caused Wei Ru Song to be very anxious.


    ¡°Junior, can you do something?!¡±


    ¡°What can I do?¡±


    ¡°Can you at least greet someone? Striding around like that, do you know what people are saying about you? They¡¯re saying that with the way you¡¯re ignoring all the beauties, there can only be 2 reasons. One is that you¡¯re a monk, the other is that you¡¯re gay.¡±


    ¡°They only think that because they already have that mindset.¡± Xiao Nian said unconcernedly. ¡°It¡¯ll be fine if you don¡¯t bother with them.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m concerned about you!¡±


    Wei Ru Song felt that Xiao Nian was very big-hearted, this might be because he had already witnessed such situations because of his celebrity mother and rich father since young, but Wei Ru Song had never experienced this before! He had lived as a pure and innocent virgin for 20 years, where even holding hands with someone would cause him to feel restless, not to even mention kissing. He may not be a shining example of a muscr masculine man, but he was still as straight as a telephone pole, to the point where if standing outdoors in a thunderstorm could lead him to getting strike by lightning.


    At College A, there would always be sudden rainstorms along with the change in season. Xiao Nian tended to be a little careless and would always forget to bring an umbre, and it was always Wei Ru Song nagging like a mother to remind him. Wei Ru Song did not have any sses on Friday mornings, and therefore it was always Xiao Nian with a full schedule of sses that delivered the takeout food to him. This was the only day that Wei Ru Song could sleep infortably, but who would have thought that this sleep would invite trouble.


    Wei Ru Song finally woke up around noon due to hunger. Seeing the heavy rain outside the window, he looked at the clock. It was nearly 1pm, Xiao Nian must have been stuck somewhere due to the rain.


    College A was situated halfway up a mountain, its brochure also highlighted that it was an ecological campus, but because of the way the schoolpound was constructed the campus would always flood when it rained. Apparently someone had actually died a few years back, the school then nted some bushes as prevention. Wei Ru Song quickly called Xiao Nian.


    ¡°Hey Junior, how¡¯s your situation?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re finally awake, I¡¯m stuck at the cafeteria.¡±


    ¡°Ugh you didn¡¯t bring an umbre?¡±


    ¡°Forgot.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already reminded you everyday and yet you still forget, why are you like that?¡± Wei Ru Songined, but he had also quickly started dressing. ¡°Which cafeteria are you at, I¡¯ll bring you an umbre.¡±


    ¡°No need, you¡¯re not afraid of getting seen by others?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s there to see?¡± Wei Ru Song had nearly forgotten the incident, and could onlyugh while crying, ¡°Fuck, at this time you still remember that situation, we¡¯re both straight guys, which cafeteria are you at?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m at Super Delicious.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t go to Super Delicious, out of all the cafeterias Super Delicious has the worst-tasting food.¡±


    ¡°Ok.¡±


    Coincidentally, just as Wei Ru Song was on the way to the cafeteria, the heavy rain had slowed down to a drizzle, no longer requiring an umbre.


    ¡°Are you fucking serious¡­¡±


    Wei Ru Song thought, since he had already left, he would just pass Xiao Nian the umbre and go eat at the cafeteria by himself. However, halfway there he came face to face with Xiao Nian.


    ¡°Senior.¡±


    ¡°Junior.¡±


    ¡°I saw that the rain wasn¡¯t as heavy, so I came back by myself.¡±


    ¡°Yeah no problem, then I¡¯ll go to the cafeteria for lunch now.¡±


    Passing Xiao Nian the umbre, Wei Ru Song took a step forward, only to find himself stepping into a puddle.


    ¡°Fuck!¡±


    Wei Ru Song lifted his foot, with the slippery floor due to the rain, he could not hold his bnce and fell down the slope. Xiao Nian¡¯s nk face for once had an rmed expression.


    ¡°Senior!¡±


    Xiao Nian also slid down the slope.


    Zhou Bin saw that the rain was finally only a drizzle, and knowing that the cafeteria was no longer crowded, he left for lunch. Passing the slope he heard sounding from the bushes at the bottom of the slope, it sounded like people were talking. During this rainy day, who could be there? Zhou Bin doubtfully took a nce and saw a pair of legs sticking out of the bushes.


    ¡°Ah¡­ ah! It hurts¡­ oww!¡±


    ¡°Lightly, lightly! It¡¯s going to break!¡±


    ¡°Is it really so painful.¡±


    ¡°Fuck! If you don¡¯t believe you can try it yourself¡­ Ow!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s going to be fine, don¡¯t be anxious.¡±


    ¡°Ah ah!¡±


    Fuck this was obviously the voices of 2 males, and 1 of them happened to be quite familiar? Zhou Bin felt like he heard it somewhere before.


    ¡°Wei Ru Son, do you have to be so dramatic?¡±


    ¡°Oww¡­ Don¡¯t touch my waist ah!¡±


    Zhou Bin was startled. What? Were they really shamelessly fucking in public? Zhou Bin was about to call them to stop, but he also did not know who would be more awkward in this situation, and decided to talk to Wei Ru Song privately. He could only shake his head and walk away.


    Wei Ru Song could only cry loudly in pain.


    ¡°Ah my precious legs ah¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really only a big abrasion,¡± Xiao Nian wiped the raindrops off his face, ¡°I¡¯ll carry you back.¡±


    On Monday Wei Ru Song returned with an unhappy look upon his face. Xiao Nian just happened to not be on hisputer ying games, and immediately noticed his depression.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°Fuck that stupid counsellor looked for me, and said that my public sex incident a couple of days ago was immoral? Fuck what public sex! I showed him my abrasion and he still didn¡¯t believe me! Said I was talking nonsense, how could it be that a guy like me could cry over such a small injury. Fuck my body can¡¯t be sensitive to pain ah?! I was fucking raised like a prince in my family!¡±


    As such the rumour that Wei Ru Song and Xiao Nian had something going on between them was considered confirmed, with the counsellor as an eyewitness, this could be considered breaking news!


    The counsellor caught Wei Ru Song and Xiao Nian having sex in the bushes at the bottom of the slope!

 Chapter 3 - What to Do, My Neighbour Thinks My Roommate and I are F*cking

    <h4>Chapter 3 ¨C What to Do, My Neighbour Thinks My Roommate and I are Fucking</h4>


    If there was smoke, there was fire. If Wei Ru Song¡¯s injury had to be med on someone, there could only be Xiao Nian.


    If Xiao Nian had brought his umbre, he would not have been stuck in the cafeteria. If he was not stuck there, Wei Ru Song would not have to go past that slope. If he did not have to go past that slope, there would be no possibility of falling down that slope, then he would not have injured himself, and the counselor would not have mistakenly thought that he was having sex with another man there. Anyway, Xiao Nian was definitely the main culprit.


    Xiao Nian also felt guilty, after all Wei Ru Song had reminded him daily to bring an umbre, to eat his breakfast, to bring his pencil case¡­ He felt that even his mother was not as naggy as Wei Ru Song, and also was not as¡­ concerned about him as Wei Ru Song? Xiao Nian was very touched, and so decided to be in charge of buying Wei Ru Song¡¯s breakfast from then on.


    Ever since Wei Ru Song said that Super Delicious cafeteria¡¯s food was the worst, Xiao Nian went to the cafeteria that Wei Ru Song preferred to takeout food. Xiao Nian was a very loyal person, he could eat at the same cafeteria, eat the same meal for a very long time, but once he was sick of it, he would never return to it again. Not to suggest anything, just that when Xiao Nian ate at the cafeteria that Wei Ru Song preferred, he realised that the food at Super Delicious was really very bad.


    After all, being one of the main characters in this explosive story, everyone was way more curious about Xiao Nian than Wei Ru Song. However, Xiao Nian gave off a noble and lofty impression, to the point where people could only look from afar and wonder silently, why would Xiao Nian let Wei Ru Song suck his dick? Why would Xiao Nian and Wei Ru Song have outdoor sex? Why was Xiao Nian¡¯s dick salty?


    Of course, Xiao Nian also had friends, Han Hai, who was his ssmate since junior high. He saw Xiao Nian appearing for the first time at Mrs. Zhu¡¯s Cafeteria. The service aunty saw that Xiao Nian was good looking, and gave him the biggest chicken drumstick avable. Han Hai looked at the tiny ass drumstick on his te, and looked again at the huge drumstick on Xiao Nian¡¯s te, and could only give a heavy sigh.


    ¡°Xiao Nian, Wei Ru Song and you¡­¡±


    ¡°Nothing between us.¡±


    ¡°Then why will there be that sort of rumour?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Xiao Nian felt that it was a difficult to exin situation, but to not exin it was also weird. ¡°I didn¡¯t let Senior give me a blowjob, neither we fuck in public. About my salty dick, that was purely Senior saying rubbish.¡±


    Xiao Nian while exining, carefully stored the huge drumstick in the lunchbox.


    This was the first time Han Hai heard crude words like ¡°dick¡± and ¡°fuck¡±ing out from Xiao Nian¡¯s good looking lips. It not only did not feel like a vition, but actually sounded refined. He would have to pay attention to his speech in the future.


    ¡°But the two of you¡­ There¡¯s really nothing?¡± Han Hai was unwilling to stop asking.


    ¡°What could there be?¡±


    ¡°So who are you packing this lunchbox for?¡± Han Hai asked knowingly.


    ¡°Senior.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s with the drumstick?¡±


    ¡°His leg got injured, so this is for him.¡±


    ¡°Such an affectionate junior,¡± Han Hai continued, ¡°Even if the two of you really have something going on, I wouldn¡¯t look down on you. You¡¯re my lifelong brother, no matter whether you like men or women I¡¯ll still support you!¡±


    Despite Xiao Nian being very touched, he still had to rify:


    ¡°I really am not gay.¡±


    As the abrasion on Wei Ru Song¡¯s calf was really very big, it resulted in his calf being wrapped like a baguette. He could only bnce on one leg to shower, and felt like he was performing gymnastics each time he took a shower. However, one of Wei Ru Song¡¯s attributes was his optimism, finding joy in hard work was part of being a man, so our senior Wei Ru Song had one leg on the covered toilet while having a personal concert in the bathroom under the shower.


    Wei Ru Song deepened his voice and announced, ¡°Next, we¡¯ll invite our popr music king, Mr Wei, to perform <Shower Song> for us!¡± Next, imitating the screams of fangirls, ¡°Ah ah ah ah Song Song I love you, Song Song we will be together forever! Song Song you¡¯re so handsome! Ah ah love you Song Song!¡± Finally, with his own voice and a flirtatious tone, ¡°Shh, fans, I love you all.¡±


    Winking at the foggy mirror, Wei Ru Song sang loudly into the shower head:


    ¡°I love showering my skin is good, oh oh oh oh oh, wear the shower cap and jump, oh oh oh yeah!¡±


    As Wei Ru Song was staying alone previously, no one would know that he could be so engrossed in singing. This was no longer the case, but Wei Ru Song seemed to forget about it, getting more and more enthusiastic. Just as he was trying to reach high notes, the door to the bathroom opened, with Xiao Nian anxiously standing outside with a lunchbox.


    ¡°Are you alright, Senior?¡±


    Wei Ru Song¡¯s soapy body holding on to a shower head with the water turned off and one leg supported by the toilet bowl, with this position, they faced each other. Luckily Wei Ru Song¡¯s reaction was fast enough, he quickly soaped his body, giving a simple and honest smile.


    ¡°Eeeeee! It¡¯s fine, I¡¯m singing while showering, gave you a shock right? Hahahaha¡­¡±


    Wei Ru Song turned on the tap without knowing that the shower head was aimed towards the door, which unintentionally happened to be right at where Xiao Nian was standing. As such, he was soaked. Wei Ru Song, seeing this wet and tempting image, was about to lose control ¨C Hey don¡¯t speak nonsense when did I lose control?! Wei Ru Song quickly turned off the tap but it was toote, Xiao Nian could only stand at the door dripping with water like a wet puppy. Seeing the pathetic image, Wei Ru Song was suddenly filled with fatherly love and called to Xiao Nian.


    ¡°Come in and shower, don¡¯t catch a cold.¡±


    ¡°Ok.¡±


    Xiao Nian left the lunchbox on the table, stripped and exposed his firm and muscr torso. Those muscles, that silhouette, wasparable to one of those highlyuded Greek statues.


    They were both men anyway, not like looking at each other would damage their reputation. Still, being male he was stillpetitive, it was not unusual topare that area. Of course, whoever was smaller would be embarrassed, but Xiao Nian¡¯s size was definitely overkill! Wei Ru Song admitted that he was the perfect Asian size, Xiao Nian was taller and more muscr than him, there was nothing wrong for him to be a little bigger ¨C Fuck how was this only a little bigger?! Wei Ru Song suddenly felt inferior after seeing Xiao Nian¡¯s nude body, how he wished that he could be flushed away by the toilet. Only those two pecs, so heavy must be more tiring to run with, he was confident that Xiao Nian was definitely slower than him in running. After cheering himself up he started showering happily again, feeling an urge to sing but was a little shy in front of Xiao Nian. Xiao Nian was also surprisingly understanding, he started soaping himself while giving a small nod to Wei Ru Song.


    ¡°Senior if you want to sing just sing.¡±


    Thinking about it, they were sharing a room, if nothing happened they would have to get along for 3 years, this was also an ensuite, there would be harmonious situations in the future where one would be showering while the other had to use the toilet, what could be wrong with singing in the shower? Wei Ru Song brightened up, and with his back facing Xiao Nian started singing again.


    ¡°Des-pa-cito tomato ah potato, eh eh eh eh eh eh, don¡¯t care about the expenses a ss of beer oh give me a ss of water to forget, let me sing you a song let¡¯s go see the meteor showernding on this¡­¡± (T/N: this is just a mishmash of songs)


    With such a random selection of songs, Xiao Nian could no longer stand it, he interrupted Wei Ru Song.


    ¡°Senior, I¡¯m done showering, I¡¯m leaving first.¡±


    ¡°Eh? Oh oh ok ok.¡±


    By the time Wei Ru Song exited the bathroom, Xiao Nian had already put on his earphones and started ying video games. Without the amusement of showering anymore, Wei Ru Song dragged his feet and went to bed. From the upper bunk a head stuck out and tried calling out to Xiao Nian.


    ¡°Junior?¡±


    ¡°Yeah?¡±


    ¡°So you can hear me, actually there¡¯s nothing important.¡± Wei Ru Song had not been exercising recently because of his calf injury, and felt his body aching from the inactivity. ¡°Could you help me with a massage? I¡¯ll massage you back after?¡±


    This should be reciprocal!


    ¡°Oke.¡±


    Xiao Nian quickly climbed onto Wei Ru Song¡¯s bed, Wei Ru Song positioned himself immediately. Xiao Nian vigorously rubbed a knot on his back, and Wei Ru Song could only groan.


    ¡°Oh¡­ Oh!¡±


    ¡°Is this ok, Senior? Am I hurting you?¡±


    ¡°No! Feels good!¡± Wei Ru Song was about to lose himself with this feeling. ¡°Harder!¡±


    ¡°Oh! Ah! Ha¡­¡±


    ¡°Feels damn good!¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­ Uh¡­.¡± Wei Ru Song could no longer speak clearly. ¡°My, my turn next.¡±


    At this moment, in room 323 next door:


    ¡°Fuck that robot!¡±


    ¡°Why did you look back finish him off!¡±


    ¡°Fuck fuck fuck what is that yer doing over there! Fuck!¡± Lin Xiang was killed, he removed his earphones and drank some water. Right then, he suddenly heard some weird noisesing from room 325. ¡°Eh? What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Having mentioned before that the soundproofing in the dormitory was lousy, as well as Wei Ru Song¡¯s bed being positioned right against the wall shared with room 323, anything that happened could be heard. Lin Xiang stood up and pressed his ear against the wall, and could not believe what he was hearing.


    ¡°Is this ok, Senior? Am I hurting you?¡±


    ¡°No! Feels good! Harder!¡±


    ¡°Fuck!¡± Lin Xiang¡¯s head was about to explode. He dragged his roommates up. ¡°Don¡¯t beat me, listen to what¡¯s happening next door?! Fuck, doesn¡¯t it sound like Wei Ru Song and Xiao Nian are fucking?¡±


    ¡°Huh? What if we get reported for this?¡±


    ¡°Why would we get reported for eavesdropping, we¡¯ll just report them back till year 2027! Quick! Come and listen!¡±


    Thus there was a group of people sticking to the wall like lizards.


    ¡°Feels damn good!¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­ Uh¡­ My turn next.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, as long as Senior feelsfortable.¡±


    ¡°Comfortable as hell! Ah ah ah I¡¯m gonna die! Fucking great! Ha ah¡­¡±


    ¡°Fuck!¡± The group was about to leap up with anger and go next door to catch the couple in action, but was stopped by a few.


    ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t, we don¡¯t know who would feel more awkward!¡±


    The third storey was upied by Year 2 students, Lin Xiang and the rest also happened to be ssmates of Wei Ru Song, they quickly surrounded Wei Ru Song in ss.


    ¡°Ru Song ah, Xiao Nian and¡­¡±


    ¡°Innocent! I¡¯ve never sucked Xiao Nian¡¯s dick neither have I had sex with him.¡±


    Wei Ru Song had learnt to answer quickly. The upants of room 323 nced at each other. Yang Shan, the meekest out of them, thenmented.


    ¡°Nah, it¡¯s your freedom to love, haha, but when you¡¯re doing this kind of things could you pay more attention next time? You also know, the soundproofing in the dormitory really isn¡¯t very good, we all heard what happenedst Friday.¡±


    ¡°Huh? Heard? What did you guys hear?¡±


    ¡°Xiao Nian and you doing that, we could hear your voices pretty clearly¡­¡±


    ¡°Xiao Nian and I what?! When did I do that with him?! Huh?!¡±


    The probing looks of upants from room 323 changed to disdain.


    Done with sses and meals, Xiao Nian was looking through his music tabs. Once he saw that Wei Ru Song was back, he frankly reported to him.


    ¡°Senior, I heard a new version today.¡±


    ¡°Me too.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll say it together.¡±


    ¡°3, 2, 1.¡±


    ¡°Xiao Nian and Wei Ru Song were fucking so loudly it disturbed their neighbours.¡±


    ¡°Wei Ru Song and Xiao Nian were fucking so loudly it disturbed their neighbours.¡±

 Chapter 5 - What to Do, the Gym Teacher Thinks that My Roommate and I Had Sex In the Equipment Room

    <h4>Chapter 5 ¨C What to Do, the Gym Teacher Thinks that My Roommate and I Had Sex In the Equipment Room</h4>


    Wei Ru Song had once asked Xiao Nian about the identity of the senior who was bullying him, but Xiao Nian did not reply. Although Wei Ru Song never asked again but he also did not forget, who would have known that he would see Lin Kai Jie¡¯s ugly face immediately on this day. His anger could not help but boil over, and of course Wei Ru Song¡¯s hasty beating of Lin Kai Jie was attributed to other hidden factors.


    Lin Kai Jie happened to be one of the guys chasing Chen Xuan Xuan in the past, and was considered a strongpetitor. This guy was a little good looking, could y the piano, was a member of the school council literary club, and because of Chen Xuan Xuan had tried to sabotage Wei Ru Song a number of times. Wei Ru Song being a righteous person, naturally did not drag himself to the level of Lin Kai Jie, and because of this ¡°I don¡¯t care what you assholes are doing¡± attitude together with his independent and masculine straight man image, had won Chen Xuan Xuan¡¯s heart.


    With fate making a fool out of people, Wei Ru Song had only been with Chen Xuan Xuan for a few months before breaking up. Chen Xuan Xuan had immediately went to the loyally waiting Lin Kai Jie, Wei Ru Song was alsobelled as gay, and with frequent unsavoury news about Wei Ru Song flying about, forget about outsiders embellishing the rumour, even Wei Ru Song himself unknowingly fanned the mes. It seemed like there was no way for Wei Ru Song and Xiao Nian to ever rify this misunderstanding. Even if they were to jump into the Yellow River to wash away this misconception, others would only say that Wei Ru Song and Xiao Nian could no longer withstand the eyes of the public and decided tomit suicide by jumping into the river. Wei Ru Song was also a little stubborn, even after consoling himself that Xiao Nian and him were truly innocent, once he heard something he could not resist defending himself, only to end up even more misunderstood.


    Just like now, as Xiao Nian shot him a ¡°shut the fuck up¡± re, Wei Ru Song only just remembered that Xiao Nian was also involved. By the way, Xiao Nian was truly handsome, despite only wearing a very in white shirt and normal ck pants, he could still give off a dignified feeling, and after including his arresting eyes, he looked just like someone who stepped off a fashion magazine.


    ¡°It¡¯s your turn, quickly get up the stage.¡±


    Without saying anything Xiao Nian entered the stage, he could heard the screaming and pping of the crowd through the think curtain, not unlike what Wei Ru Song was imitatingst night. Wei Ru Song impolitely pulled Lin Kai Jie off the ground. He could actually also be considered enigmatic, his father being the 18th sessor of the Wei¡¯s Wang Ba Fist, and he of course would be the 19th sessor, and would be considered a martial artist, naturally unbothered by small fights and arguments. Wei Ru Song squinted his big almond eyes, and threw a somewhat dangerous look over to Lin Kai Jie.


    ¡°Xiao Nian and I have always been innocent, you don¡¯t go around bullying juniors. If anything, just look for me directly.¡±


    Wei Ru Song was already good looking, with this statement it only further enhanced his looks, to the point where even he himself was secretly happy. ¨C Hehe, I actually have this opportunity to spew such typical male lead lines! Lin Kai Jie held his swollen face and asked unbelievably.


    ¡°There¡¯s really nothing between Xiao Nian and you?¡±


    ¡°Why do all of you keep thinking that there¡¯s something between us?¡±


    Wei Ru Song lifted the curtain slightly, letting Lin Kai Jie clearly see Xiao Nian under a spotlight. Such a lonely prince ying an antique piano in an ancient castle, presenting to him his favourite rose, with Xiao Nian¡¯s fingers as pretty as his face, shining under the light, and the moving melodying out from the piano keys sounded just like a romantic conversation with his lover.


    ¡°You guys think that I¡¯m deserving of Xiao Nian?¡±Wei Ru Song self-mockingly smiled. ¡°You have really overestimated me.¡±


    If Xiao Nian was to be described as the shining prince charming receivingudations and apuse on the stage, Wei Ru Song would be described as the ordinary Cindere hiding behind the curtains. Whether it was Xiao Nian¡¯s looks, family background, abilities, he could only be paired with the brightest and shiniest princess, whereas a Cindere like Wei Ru Song could only help carry the skirt of the princess ¨C Hold on, this example doesn¡¯t seem quite right. Did I make myself too tragic?


    Anyway having hung out together for so long, Wei Ru Song also understood that Xiao Nian did not mind the rumours was because he knew his conscience was clear, Wei Ru Song should also have a clear conscience!


    After the wee dinner someone uploaded the video of Xiao Nian ying the piano. Rousing quite a bit of attention, with web citizensmenting, finally ament appeared.


    ¨C Just give up, he already has a boyfriend. @BrotherSongisbetterlookingthanTakeshiKaneshiro


    That¡¯s right, even from his Weibo¡¯s nickname you could see that Wei Ru Song was a masculine straight man, the web citizens quickly went to leavements on his Weibo, only to see two posts


    One year ago: Just joined Weibo ~~~~~ [Cool]


    Four months ago: A sweet selfie of Wei Ru Song and Chen Xuan Xuan.


    Not only was his nickname unique, Wei Ru Song¡¯s selfie style was also terrible. It was supposed to be a downwards shot, with Chen Xuan Xuan daintily be in the embrace of Wei Ru Song, however the angle was horrible to the point of despair, making Wei Ru Song and Chen Xuan Xuan¡¯s faces this big, legs this short, and them this dark.


    -Showing love<3 <3 [look at photo]


    Thements boiled over.


    ¨C Heard that you¡¯re Mr Piano¡¯s boyfriend? Why do you look so ugly??? [Vomit]


    ¨C So you¡¯re a straight man? Could Mr Piano be so charming till he can bend this type of obviously straight man? [Doubtful]


    ¨C Wishing you happiness wishing you happiness~! Of course it¡¯s wishing you and Mr Piano happiness~ <3 <3 <3


    ¨C Is this just hype? [Doubtful] I want Mr Piano¡¯s Weibo!!! [Scold]


    Wei Ru Song¡¯s fanbase exploded, but he was unaware, not having used Weibo. After applying for an ount he left it idle, the post on the second day was requested by Chen Xuan Xuan, now that they broke up it was unlikely for him to remember this unhappy Weibo ount.


    Whereas it was Xiao Nian who personally took action, he stated concisely on Weibo.


    Phone User 54987547: I¡¯m the one in the video, I do not have a lover.


    As a result, this Weibo ount that was no different from a zombie had tens of thousands of friends, burying him with all sorts ofments.


    ¨C Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah little brother I really like you I want to be your Yamaha <3 [Wave crashing] [Lust]


    ¨C Please send selfie aaaaaaaaa please send selfie!!! Please gift your beauty to us ordinary people!


    ¨C Heard that you are the son of Xiao Wen Wu and Feng Fei Xia, really?


    ¨C Even if it¡¯s only hype I¡¯ll surrender, 4000 years pretty boy~ [Kiss Kiss] [Love you]


    ¨C This is great!!! No lover!!! I have a chance!!! Yeah!!! I want to be your piano and be yed by you everyday!!!!!


    ¨C That one who said that she wanted to be yed by little brother, is there a need to be so aggressive hahaha y your brain everyday? You¡¯ll be a fool after a week¡¯s time!


    Xiao Nian could not be bothered to look at thements. He looked at Wei Ru Song who was focused in his video game, and felt that recently his attitude was weird, there seemed to be a polite distance between them. Thinking about it, Xiao Nian changed his ount name to Mr. SHaw, and sent a Weibo on the second day.


    ¨C @BrotherSongisbetterlookingthanTakeshiKaneshiro He is my roommate and senior [look at photo]


    Half of Xiao Nian¡¯s face was exposed in the photo, and only the back of Wei Ru Song¡¯s head was shown.


    After posting Xiao Nian felt a little silly, but still could not be bothered with thements. His most important task now was to talk to Wei Ru Song.


    Although Xiao Nian and Wei Ru Song were from different years, but gym ss was attended by the entire faculty. Just nice both of them were assigned to Sanda training, so every Wednesday morning one would follow the other to ss, silently buying each other breakfast, then giving each other the meal in the equipment room, just like pop idols hiding their underground rtionship.


    ¡°Senior, I bought you a sandwich and milk.¡±


    ¡°Oh oh, nice,¡± Wei Ru Song avoided his line of sight and received his breakfast without batting an eyelid. ¡°I still prefer buns and soy milk though.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll buy it next time.¡±


    ¡°Next time next time next time,¡± Wei Ru Song unhappily pouted. ¡°You always say next time, but still end up buying me milk and a sandwich.¡±


    ¡°Sorry.¡±


    Usually they would sit on a mat in the equipment room and quickly eat their food, but something in the air felt a little different from the usual harmonious feeling. There was a little awkwardness, a little shyness, a little feeling ¡ª Fine there wasn¡¯t actually any feelings growing.


    ¡°Senior, did I do something wrong?¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Wei Ru Song drank a mouthful of milk. ¡°No you didn¡¯t¡­¡±


    ¡°Ever since the wee dinner, you¡¯ve been avoiding me.¡±


    Xiao Nian pointed at his lips, Wei Ru Song quickly stuck out his pink and tender tongue to lick up his milk moustache.


    Smiling guiltily, ¡°No, no I haven¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Can we not even be friends?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that!¡± Wei Ru Song waved his hands, embarrassedly rubbing his head. ¡°I just feel that, you¡¯re really too outstanding, having this kind of nonsensical rumours with me is really a disadvantage to you. I still acted like a victim, so shameful.¡±


    ¡°No, it won¡¯t be.¡± Xiao Nian was clearly the junior, but he felt tender due to Wei Ru Song¡¯s dejected image. With his blessed height advantage he petted Wei Ru Song¡¯s head. ¡°Senior is also very outstanding, I¡¯m very lucky to be roommates with Senior. You don¡¯t bother about those rumours, we¡¯ll face them together, ok?¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Wei Ru Song jumped up like an angry cat, spilling the milk onto the mat, his face and eyes speedily turning red. ¡°You, you, you, you!¡±


    ¡°Me?¡±


    ¡°So rude!¡± Wei Ru Song stuffed the sandwich into his mouth and leapt towards Xiao Nian, both of them twisted and rolled onto the mat. ¡°I¡¯ll beat you, I¡¯ll beat you, I¡¯ll beat this asshole!¡±


    Of course Wei Ru Song did not really hit him, and it actually seemed a little flirtatious. Xiao Nian held onto Wei Ru Song¡¯s waist, afraid that he would fall off his body, and realised for the first time that Wei Ru Song¡¯s waist was actually so slender.


    ¡°Still acting cool, only you look cool now,¡± Wei Ru Song sat across Xiao Nian¡¯s waist, twisting his face to scare him. ¡°You think I can¡¯t be provoked? Hmm? Hmm?¡± Wei Ru Song could not help but rub his buttocks slightly on Xiao Nian¡¯s crotch. ¡°Why is it wet?¡±


    ¡°The milk you just spilled sshed onto my pants.¡±


    ¡°What?!¡±


    Before Wei Ru Song could get up, the door of the equipment room was wrenched open. The tall and well built macho gym teacher actually shrieked.


    ¡°Eee ya ¨C What are you guys doing?!¡±


    ¡°No sir you ¨C ¡°


    ¡°Thunk -¡± The Sanda coach raged outside the room, ¡°Wear your pants ande out!¡±


    Xiao Nian and Wei Ru Song quickly exited, standing at attention in front of the Sanda coach, receiving his sharp res.


    The current situation was extremely serious. Xiao Nian¡¯s crotch was wet, Wei Ru Song¡¯s buttocks were wet. The Sanda coach endured the risk of heart attack and recalled their previous position, but ended up blushing. Having lived for 40 years and doing it with his wife, he had only used the most basic positions, youth these days are really very wild!


    ¡°You two! Actually doing this kind of improper things in the sacred equipment room!¡± The Sanda coach, as a practitioner, was full of righteousness, indignantly lectured. ¡°Go wash the mat in the equipment room!¡±


    ¡°No sir listen to my exnation! That¡¯s milk! Milk! I identally spilled it!¡±


    ¡°Then why one of your pants is wet in front and the other is wet behind? You spilled the milk with your ass?¡±


    ¡°No¡­ I¡­¡±


    Wei Ru Song could only cry without tears, while Xiao Nian pretended that he was not there.The Sanda coach¡¯s lecture had attracted the attention of the whole Sanda ss, seeing the positions of the wet patches on the two men¡¯s pants, everyone could not help but smile lewdly.


    On the way back to the dormitory to change their pants, a new rumour spread: In the equipment room, Xiao Nian and Wei Ru Song were having sex in the cowboy position.

 Chapter 6 - What to Do, In Front of My Roommate, My Love Rival Confessed to Me

    <h4>Chapter 6 ¨C What to Do, In Front of My Roommate, My Love Rival Confessed to Me</h4>


    On the way back the both of them carried the mat, one in front and the other behind, covering both Wei Ru Song¡¯s butt and Xiao Nian¡¯s crotch. However, with their height difference, the way the mat was tilted was strange-looking.


    A ssmate from orienteering training ran over to Wei Ru Song and greeted him.


    ¡°Hey Ru Song, are you stealing the mat?¡±?


    ¡°Yeah, bringing it back to use as a mattress.¡±


    Although every dormitory room had their own balcony, a mat would take up more than half the space. Xiao Nian and Wei Ru Song could only first remove the mat cover.


    By this point, Xiao Nian¡¯s pampered prince character was finally exposed. This young master with an impressive background could only fruitlessly pull at the mat. Wei Ru Song felt that it looked like Xiao Nian was trying to peel the skin off someone instead, having used so much strength, it seemed like an ident was about to ur.


    ¡°Eh don¡¯t use so much force! You-¡°


    A rip was heard.


    ¡°Fuck!¡± Wei Ru Song nearly puked blood, ¡°You¡¯ve damaged public property!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Xiao Nian lifted the dark green mat to take a look, there really was a huge tear. Wei Ru Song returned to the room. Xiao Nian thought he was going to flee the crime scene. A sense of betrayal and abandonment welled up in Xiao Nian. He did not know from when he had started to subconsciously rely on Wei Ru Song, and while immersing himself in his imagination he heard Wei Ru Song call out.


    ¡°Junior, bring the mat cover in.¡±


    Like magic, Wei Ru Song brought out a sewing kit and nimbly threaded a needle. Taking the mat cover from Xiao Nian he skilfully repaired the tear. As a science student Xiao Nian could only describe this Wei Ru Song as a model mother and wife. Even his own fairy-like mother had never sewn or repaired anything before, unconcernedly recing any torn items with new ones easily. Wei Ru Song, despite his busy hands, did not stop chattering.


    ¡°Look at you, so clumsy and careless. I know you¡¯re handsome, if you were in a tv show you¡¯ll definitely be a wless and god-like male lead. Don¡¯t mind me saying, I¡¯m your senior, I want the best for you, your parents have also mentioned this to you right? Don¡¯t think too much, I¡¯m not thinking of taking advantage of you, I just think that you can¡¯t, because of your looks, go aroundmitting crimes, no, be proud and arrogant, no, damn I¡¯m a science student not arts, I¡¯m not good with words, anyway do you understanding what I¡¯m trying to say?¡±


    ¡°¡­ Roughly.¡±


    Sitting at the table with his chin supported by his hand, Xiao Nian stared at Wei Ru Song. This is the first time he felt that a guy could also be described as adorable. Whether it was Wei Ru Song¡¯s ineloquent advice, or his talented sewing skills, or maybe his bright and shiny almond eyes like stars reflecting off water, his angry but helpless expression, anyway Xiao Nian, also one with poor vocabry, could only think of the concise butyered with meaning description ¨C adorable.


    ¡°Hey you¡¯re really dumb, you¡¯ll definitely marry a river snail fairy in the future.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s a river snail fairy?¡±


    ¡°Do you have a childhood?! You actually don¡¯t know the river snail fairy?!¡±


    Wei Ru Song was surprised, at the same time he also started imagining a Hollywood-worthy movie, a Xiao Nian trapped by himself on an ind since young, going through torturous and hell-like training, resulting with him being talented in all matters. Reaching adulthood as a humanoid robot, he forged his current identity and sneaked into this college to look for his owner, and Wei Ru Song just happened to be this person. All that had happened were just Xiao Nian secretly testing him. Wei Ru Song believed, there was going to be a day where Xiao Nian would reveal himself gloriously, calling Wei Ru Song his master, and dering him to be God¡¯s appointed saviour of the word!


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, I grew up abroad.¡±


    ¡°Oh, then I¡¯ll summarise it for you,¡± Wei Ru Song was nearly done with the repair, he quickly went to wash the mat cover himself, knowing that he could not expect anything from Xiao Nian and he had to suffer a little. ¡°Long ago there was a guy, he picked up a river snail to keep as a pet. Returning home from farming, he saw a clean house and a table of food and was shocked. This happened for a few days so he couldn¡¯t help but sneak home to investigate. It turned out that the river snail was a fairy who did the housework, so after that they lived happily ever after. I¡¯m going to wash the mat cover now, don¡¯t give me anymore trouble.¡±


    ¡°Just use the washing machine.¡±


    ¡°How can I? The cover is so dirty!¡± Wei Ru Song had never dared to use the expensive washing machine. Wei Ru Song then realised why Xiao Nian used such a high-end washing machine. Originally he thought the rich Xiao Nian was toozy to wash his clothes by hand, now it seemed like Xiao Nian actually did not know how to hand-wash his clothes, but this definitely had something to do with hisziness as well. ¡°You don¡¯t know how to hang your clothes, right?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, this washing machine is fully automatic, it also has a dryer function.¡±


    ¡°Fuck, you also use the dryer for 1 underwear?!¡±


    Wei Ru Song suddenly found the culprit for the jump in their utilities bill, at first he thought the high consumption was due to having another upant and them using the air-conditioning while ying video games, it turned out to be another offender! Also, as Wei Ru Song was the senior, he was in charge of paying the bill and was too embarrassed to ask Xiao Nian to chip in. Even though it wasn¡¯t very expensive, but it was still money, and Wei Ru Song still felt the pain in his pocket.


    ¡°Correct,¡± Xiao Nian with a confused expression. ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Abnormal!¡± Wei Ru Song looked at Xiao Nian¡¯s bewildered face and wanted to smack his head. Having taken care of him like a father, he was really blind to think that Xiao Nian was perfect, he was totally cheated by his good looks! This guypletely had no survival skills. ¡°Do you know how much was our utilities billst month? 200RMB! 200! Cash! Ren! Min! Bi!¡±


    ¡°Is that very expensive?¡± Xiao Nian looked like he really did not understand. ¡°And what¡¯s utilities bill?


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°I have helpers at home, so I really am unclear about these matters, sorry.¡±


    Xiao Nian lifted his face, a faint glow shining from his naturally seductive eyes, presenting a youthful and innocent image. Wei Ru Song suffered a critical attack ¨C Hateful! Why are you acting like you¡¯re wronged after apologising, as though I¡¯m bullying you?! I¡¯m teaching you morals here ok?!


    ¡°How much is the utilities bill? Next time just im it from me.¡±


    Was there a need for this overbearing president character? Although Wei Ru Song could not bepared to Xiao Nian who was reincarnated from money, but he was not so poor until he could not afford to eat, naturally disagreed.


    ¡°No need, we¡¯ll go dutch, share both woe and weal.¡±


    ¡°Ok.¡±


    ¡°Ok stop acting cool, quickly go to the roof to sun the mat cover, I still have ssester.¡±


    Wei Ru Song and Xiao Nian went to the roof, as it was a bright and sunny day, at this period, couples were shy, it was not time for suicides, people who wanted to air theirundry were clearly crazy ¨C Wei Ru Song and Xiao Nian were therefore included in this category.


    It was already autumn, together with the wind, there was a slight chill in the air. In the end Wei Ru Song did not let Xiao Nian hang the mat cover, as he was afraid Xiao Nian would clumsily drop the cover on the ground and waste his effort.


    When Wei Ru Song was done hanging the cover he turned around only to see Xiao Nian sitting on the railings enjoying the breeze. Maybe it was the celebrity blood running in his veins, there seemed to be a spotlight on him, every action seemed like he was posing for a fashion magazine.


    ¨C Is Xiao Nian really human¡­ Wei Ru Song was full of admiration, he really could not think of any words topliment Xiao Nian¡¯s looks. The wind had messed up Xiao Nian¡¯s neither long nor short ck hair, touching his face like a cold lover¡¯s kiss, his in athletic sports jacket was pping in the wind, like a dove about to take flight, he looked like he was savouring this feeling.


    ¡°You bettere down-¡°


    Wei Ru Song, without thinking, pulled Xiao Nian down from the railings. Xiao Nian was a little baffled.


    ¡°I¡¯m just enjoying the wind.¡±


    ¡°How fucking dangerous is this? ¡®At College A dormitory rooftop, a jump to clear all thoughts.¡¯ Have you not heard of this before?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, I¡¯ve been doing this since young,¡± Xiao Nian gave a small smile. ¡°Thanks, Senior.¡±


    ¡°No need to thank me¡­¡±


    Wei Ru Song hurriedly let go, and sheepishly turn away from Xiao Nian¡¯s face. This smile shot straight into Wei Ru Song¡¯s heart like a bullet, what was with the strange feeling? It felt like¡­


    ¡°Senior,¡± Xiao Nian called out to Wei Ru Song. ¡°What¡¯s your opinion on other people confusing us for a couple?¡±


    ¡°Just, just like that.¡±


    Unprecedentedly Xiao Nian took the initiative to discuss this topic with Wei Ru Song, the atmosphere suddenly turned mysterious ¨C or that might have been due to Wei Ru Song¡¯s active imagination.


    ¡°Does it make you upset?¡±


    ¡°It does¡­ no, no, no, it¡¯s not considered upsetting,¡± Wei Ru Song was out of words. ¡°It¡¯s just, it¡¯s just, very strange, I¡¯m not gay, you¡¯re also not gay, for people to consider us a couple without any reasons¡­ isn¡¯t it strange?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, so if-¡°


    ¡°Wei Ru Song.¡±


    A rare urrence of Xiao Nian being interrupted, they spontaneously both turned towards the voice. Surprisingly it was Lin Kai Jie with a delicate and beautiful rose in his hands, and a red face for some unknowing reason, he looked awkward and shy.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± Wei Ru Song also felt awkward. After all this was amon dating ce for couples, even though most people would be in ss at this time, did it mean that¡­ Chen Xuan Xuan was also there?! ¡°You nned a date with Xuan Xuan? Then I¡¯ll leave now.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say there¡¯s nothing going on between you and Xiao Nian?¡± A slight quivering could be detected in Lin Kai Jie¡¯s voice. Wei Ru Song felt like he was experiencing auditory hallucinations, he seemed to have heard a innocent boy¡¯s heart shattering. ¡°Then why are you with him here?!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re here to dry the mat cover, is there a problem?¡±


    ¡°So there¡¯s really nothing between you and him?¡±


    ¡°¡­ Yeah.¡±


    Wei Ru Song was no longer urgently exining their rtionship.


    ¡°What about Xiao Nian?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Xiao Nian was suspiciously quiet.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care anymore,¡± Lin Kai Jie lifted the rose in front of Wei Ru Song, a shy expression showing on his handsome face. ¡°Wei Ru Song, since you¡¯re not dating Xiao Nian, then why don¡¯t you consider dating me.¡±


    ¡°What?!¡±


    Wei Ru Song was dumbstruck, Xiao Nian was also dumbstruck.

 Chapter 7 - What to Do, My Ex-Girlfriend Wants to Reconcile With Me

    <h4>Chapter 7 ¨C What to Do, My Ex-Girlfriend Wants to Reconcile With Me</h4>


    With such an abrupt change in the narrative, Wei Ru Song¡¯s mind was blown. ¨C Chapter 4 concluded with me punching you! I thought you were just an extra I never thought you would actually look for me to confess, bro are you a masochist? Or else this forfeit for losing at truth or dare is also too miserable right? We are ex-rivals in love!


    Wei Ru Song unconsciously retreated a few steps, it was not that he had never experienced being confessed to before, but this was the first time the other party was a boy.


    You guys also know that Wei Ru Song was masculine on the outside but tender-hearted on the inside, no matter the reason for Lin Kai Jie¡¯s confession, at that moment he looked very sincere and shy, surrounded by pink bubbles of love, with a bright crystal heart of a boy. For some unknown reason Wei Ru Song wanted to dedicate the song <One Plum Blossom> for Lin Kai Jie.


    ¡°Eh, no, why do you want to date me¡­¡±Wei Ru Song was grasping on to thest thread of his heterosexuality, so the word ¡°date¡±ing out from his mouth still brought about goosebumps.


    ¡°Because you¡¯re very cute.¡±


    Xiao Nian froze. Lin Kai Jiepletely ignored Xiao Nian, who everyone always acknowledged and paid attention to, continued on.


    ¡°On the first day of school you were here early, I saw you busily helping everyone move their luggage and thought you were a senior, who would have guessed that we were in the same year. After that I saw you eating in the cafeteria, you could finish 3 vegetable buns 2 meat buns and 1 red bean bun in a sitting, I thought your appetite was very impressive. Another time I saw you feeding your half-eaten drumstick to a stray dog, as the dog was eating you were drooling, you clearly wanted to eat it actually. The other time Xu Ying Hua tore his trousers, you also sewed it back for him, it was the first time I saw a boy with such virtuous and skillful hands¡­¡±


    ¡°Wait, wait wait wait!¡± Wei Ru Song¡¯s hair stood on end. ¨C Is your beautify filter setting on 100%? Aren¡¯t these all just normal things to do? Why does it feel like you¡¯re describing me as though I¡¯m a burly and masculine 2.5m tall man only to show off a pink Hello Kitty tattoo when I remove my shirt? ¡°Then what¡¯s going on between you and Xuan Xuan?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t think you¡¯ll like Chen Xuan Xuan! Clearly, clearly I was the first¡­¡±


    Wei Ru Song was enlightened.


    ¡°So you bullied Xiao Nian also because you thought we were dating?¡±


    ¡°Yeah!¡± Lin Kai Jie held tightly on to the rose in his hand, with a steady and passionate gaze. ¡°That day behind the curtains you asked up why we thought you were deserving of Xiao Nian, I saw the despair in your eyes, as though Xiao Nian was the bright and shiny Prince Charming, while you were the inconspicuous Cindere, so I¡¯ll be your knight in shining armour, ok?¡±


    ¡°What, what nonsense are you saying, I¡¯ve never said anything like being undeserving of Xiao Nian!¡±


    Wei Ru Song wanted to grab the rose in Lin Kai Jie¡¯s hand and brandish it harshly in front of his head, but just as he touched the rose stem he was stopped by Xiao Nian from behind. Xiao Nian¡¯s arms were very long, with one move he embraced Wei Ru Song and prevented any motion.


    ¡°Senior is really very cute.¡±


    The vibrations from Xiao Nian¡¯s chest as he was speaking were like the reverberations of a cello in a concert hall, maybe because he was surrounded by a warmth not from his body, Wei Ru Song¡¯s body heated up, motionlessly letting Xiao Nian continue hugging from the back, and because of the height difference, he could not see the expression on Xiao Nian¡¯s face.


    ¡°Although Senior would sleep talk and scare people, sing loudly and awfully in the shower, make me the scapegoat when losing while ying video games, always stealing my drumstick when eating together¡­¡±


    ¡°You shut the hell up-¡°


    Wei Ru Song angrily pushed Xiao Nian wanting to cover his mouth, but just as he turned he saw the gentle amusement that could drown a person in Xiao Nian¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°But Senior is still very cute, and such a cute senior can only be seen by me.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Lin Kai Jie was pissed. ¡°Xiao Nian, what do you mean by this?¡±


    Suddenly Wei Ru Song was very afraid of hearing what Xiao Nian might say, it could be because his hopefulness had a little fearfulness threaded through it. This was a feeling that he had never experienced before, Wei Ru Song had never thought that he was actually such a coward. Wei Ru Song quickly replied, pushing the rose back to Lin Kai Jie.


    ¡± I hope you can apologise to Xuan Xuan, if you still like her, please treat her nicely. If you¡¯re only using her to agitate me, then you should stop, I admit defeat. Whereas for the part that you said you liked me, thanks, but I don¡¯t have any feelings for you.¡±


    ¡°What about Xiao Nian?¡±


    ¡°What does this have to do with Xiao Nian?¡± Wei Ru Song became very cautious when mentioning this name, afraid that people would notice something weird. ¡°You keep using Xiao Nian to deflect, have you considered his feelings?¡±


    Lin Kai Jie was silent, Wei Ru Song quickly tried to flee the scene.


    ¡°The next ss is about to start, go quickly.¡±


    ¡°Are you nning onughing at me?¡±


    ¡°No I¡¯m not.¡± Wei Ru Song suspected Lin Kai Jie was not only a masochist but also paranoid. ¡°I¡¯m not gay, but I¡¯m also not homophobic. It¡¯s a very brave thing to be able to confess to the person you like, why would I want tough at you?¡± ¨C You think I have nothing better to do?


    Actually the most surprising thing about this situation for Wei Ru Song was Xiao Nian. Wei Ru Song was a little obtuse, but he was not a fool, he was also afraid that he was too presumptuous, and also he¡­ Wei Ru Song had to admit that he did, did, just a little, only a little, maybe perhaps could might like Xiao Nian a little more than normal, he clearly was not gay, but contrary to what was expected, Xiao Nian who was of the same gender as him made him admittedly have a little feeling for him, exactly where did it go wrong¡­


    Xiao Nian, Xiao Nian, Xiao Nian¡­


    ¨C Right! On the 108th rey of Xiao Nian¡¯s confession-like speech Wei Ru Song recalled an important detail. When did I sleep talk? Why did Xiao Nian never mention this?


    ¡°You did,¡± Xiao Nian closed his book. ¡°Do you want to see it?¡±


    ¡°You still took a video?!¡± Wei Ru Song squinted his eyes. ¡°Are you thinking of using it to ckmail me?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Xiao Nian was surprisingly honest. ¡°It has a wonderful effect when viewing it in a bad mood.¡±


    ¡°Fuck you are you serious, quickly send it to me!¡±


    Wei Ru Song received the video a few secondster, he had to admire himself for being able to sleep so heavily, even with the shlight on his face he still did not wake up.


    The Wei Ru Song in the video sat upright on the bed, eyes tightly shut, and softly called out.


    ¡°Where is my darling concubine?


    ¨C Fuck I must have been possessed! This isn¡¯t me! Wei Ru Song wanted to just fall off his bed and die, howe he did not remember having this sort of dream of being an emperor! Wei Ru Song then changed into the posture of a royal concubine, and even pulled down the shoulder strap of his singlet, and replied with a charming high pitched voice.


    ¡°Your majesty, I¡¯m here.¡±


    The video suddenly shook like an earthquake happened, it should be Xiao Nian holding back hisughter, this must have been difficult for him. Wei Ru Song straightened up from his concubine posture, but didn¡¯t rece his shoulder strap.


    ¡°Come, darling concubine, let me give you some TLC.¡±


    Wei Ru Song then changed into a sexy pose, spreading his long legs.


    ¡°Come, your majesty,e quick, let¡¯s get happy!¡±


    Wei Ru Song next returned to bed as though exhausted, and even remembered to cover himself with the nket that he threw aside. Not long after slight snoring could be heard, and hefortably continued sleeping.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    After a long silence, Wei Ru Song pretended not to be shocked andughed slightly.


    ¡°Heheh.¡±


    ¡°Pfft-¡°


    Xiao Nian looked at this silly Wei Ru Song and could no longer hold back his roaringughter. Wei Ru Song was stunned, he had never seen Xiao Nian shaking withughter like this, uncaring about his image. Also, when Xiao Nianughed a pair of dimples could be seen, this actually gave off a sweet feeling for Wei Ru Song.


    ¡°What, who knows you might also sleep talk it¡¯s just that I¡¯ve never heard it!¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Wei Ru Song gripped his phone, feeling both embarrassed and angry. He suddenly received a message. Looking at the phone number Wei Ru Song¡¯s eyelid twitched, even though he had already deleted this contact and slowly removed every trace of this person from his life, but he discovered that having a good memory was not always something worth being happy about.


    ¨C Ru Song, I¡¯m Chen Xuan Xuan, 11pm at the rooftop, I have something to tell you.


    Was it to do with Lin Kai Jie? Did he have to p himself again? Wei Ru Song did not know how to face Chen Xuan Xuan, but Chen Xuan Xuan had a very serious case of princess syndrome, if he were to reject her, she would definitely be angry. After all they were once a couple, Wei Ru Song therefore replied and agreed.


    The rooftop would be locked at midnight, as a few years back there would always be a few over-pressured graduates who jumped. Wei Ru Song wore his slippers, unfashionable boxers and an old man singlet and made his way to the rooftop. In the past Chen Xuan Xuan would always bete, and Wei Ru Song would always be early, sometimes ending up waiting for a couple of hours. This time, Wei Ru Song arrived ten minutes earlier as per his habit, and was surprised to see Chen Xuan Xuan already waiting there.


    With the autumn chill and thete night, as the wind blew onto Wei Ru Song¡¯s exposed skin he felt a chill, fuck, he forgot to bring a jacket out. Looking at Chen Xuan Xuan also only wearing a thin nightgown, with her pale lips, it seemed like she had been waiting there for awhile.


    Previously when they were together it was always Wei Ru Song starting a conversation to please Chen Xuan Xuan, after breaking up all that was left between them was endless silence. Wei Ru Song was a gentleman after all, so he decided to speak up.


    ¡°Have you eaten?¡±


    ¡°On a diet.¡±


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t diet any more, you¡¯re thin enough.¡±


    ¡°You always say this.¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Wei Ru Song probed. ¡°Does Lin Kai Jie know that you¡¯re here with me?¡±


    ¡°I broke up with him.¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    ¡°I was the one who initiated the break up.¡±


    Wei Ru Song could not help but sigh in relief, if Lin Kai Jie was the one who initiated the breakup he would have be the guilty party, even though this was quite unfair towards him.


    ¡°I feel like he does not truly like me.¡±


    ¨C Of course, since the one he likes is me!


    ¡°Although we broke up, I sometimes still think of you,¡± Whether it was because of her emotions or that she was just feeling cold, Chen Xuan Xuan¡¯s voice was trembling. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have treated you unjustly then, actually at that time I was a little tired of you, I found you very annoying, I don¡¯t like boys to be so clingy, so I took that chance to dump you, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Wei Ru Song realised that he had really matured, if it was him from past knowing this cruel truth he would have blown up, but the current Wei Ru Song only smiled politely.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s all in the past, women are always right.¡±


    ¡°If,¡± Chen Xuan Xuan looked up, with slightly tearful eyes. ¡°If I asked you to reconcile, are you willing?¡±

 Chapter 8 - What to Do, My Roommate and I Are Trapped on the Rooftop

    <h4>Chapter 8 ¨C What to Do, My Roommate and I Are Trapped on the Rooftop</h4>


    His thin pants unable to block the cold wind, Wei Ru Song could feel his balls shrinking. A bell rang in the distance, Chen Xuan Xuan¡¯s tears glimmered like pearls.


    The wild wind blew, a beauty¡¯s tears, the desting setting, it was as though this scene was lifted from a Korean drama, only missing the background music for more impact, then Wei Ru Song would domineeringly yet warmly embrace Chen Xuan Xuan, with strongly pulsating heartbeats, the both of them would melt into each other, with tenderness in their hearts ¡ª yeah right. Wei Ru Song was quick-witted, but his mouth was not too clever, hence resulting in so many misunderstandings. He stood in front of Chen Xuan Xuan and ufortably scratched himself, thinking about how to reply. At this moment Wei Ru Song had a little craving for a cigarette, he had only stopped smoking after dating Chen Xuan Xuan, so his craving was not too strong. Wei Ru Song was a model example of the type of people who could sacrifice everything for the person they liked, when they were dating Wei Ru Song was also well-known for quitting his games at any time to cater to Chen Xuan Xuan.


    ¨C Sorry sorry my girlfriend has cramps I¡¯m going to deliver brown sugar water


    ¨C Sorry sorry my girlfriend didn¡¯t bring her textbook I¡¯m going to deliver it to her


    ¨C Sorry sorry my girlfriend wants to eat Haagen Dazs right now I have to go out and buy


    Fuck, forget about quitting, why did he still have to show off his rtionship? Report this asshole for showing off and destroying the gamey experience!


    With their current rtionship, Wei Ru Song believed that even though he was not perfect, but towards Chen Xuan Xuan he had a clear conscience. Their faculty was just like a monastery, more thorns than roses, he was not like Xiao Nian who could attract any and everyone, even if Wei Ru Song were to have outstanding qualifications, Chen Xuan Xuan would still have many admirers, now that Wei Ru Song was no longer around, for Chen Xuan Xuan to only discover his good qualities now, naturally it was toote.


    ¡°Better not,¡± in the end Wei Ru Song still could note up with a flowery speech, he had never dated anyone before, putting so much effort into the rtionship only to break up for a ridiculous reason, and to get back together now, this would not even happen in a novel. Wei Ru Song swiftly thought of ame excuse, ¡°I have started to smoke again.¡±


    ¡°I can ept that.¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Xiao Nian¡¯s earlier speech suddenly popped into Wei Ru Song¡¯s head, which he then repeated word for word. He must have thought about the speech many times, being able to recite the speech wlessly not unlike the Chinese poems he had memorised from young. ¡°I¡¯ll sleep talk and scare people, sing awfully in the shower, me my junior when I lose during video games, always steal my junior¡¯s drumstick when eating¡­¡±


    ¡°Wei Ru Song!¡± The more he spoke the more upset Chen Xuan Xuan got, finally with a loud yell he quickly shut up, Chen Xuan Xuan¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. ¡°If you don¡¯t want then don¡¯t, why so many excuses! You¡¯re only blurring my vision!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Wei Ru Song could only be direct. ¡°Sorry, you deserve better.¡±


    ¡°Every time you mention your junior you sound very intimate,¡± Chen Xuan Xuan could not help butugh after calming down. ¡°It¡¯s hard to believe you when you say there¡¯s nothing going on between the both of you.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s really nothing going on between Xiao Nian and me¡­¡±


    For some unknown reason, whenever Wei Ru Song had to repeat this sentence he was no longer full of indignation and frankness, in fact, afraid of exposing anything he avoided Chen Xuan Xuan¡¯s gaze. After all, females did have very strong sense of intuition, to Chen Xuan Xuan Wei Ru Song¡¯s reaction definitely looked like he was trying to hide something.


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    ¡°Fine.¡±


    Wei Ru Song¡¯s usual obedience caused Chen Xuan Xuan to feel tearful, she turned to leave.


    ¡°Forget it, just let it be.¡±


    Wei Ru Song watched Chen Xuan Xuan leave, and still decided to show some concern for thest time.


    ¡°Wear a few moreyers when you¡¯re back, drink more warm water, remembering to apply your eye cream, it¡¯ste, sleep early.


    ¡°You¡¯re really an asshole!¡±


    Chen Xuan Xuan¡¯s curses could be heard drifting from the stairwell. Wei Ru Song smiled, pretending to be unbothered, but realised that there was no one there to see his fake smile. He slowly crouched, clutching his head in the midst of pping bedsheets, he was rattled, his brain stuffed with confusing thoughts, he definitely needed nicotine to settle down.


    They could not smoke in the rooms due to the presence of smoke rms, and as the rooftop was usually used to air clothes the no-smoking rule was enforced, but most smokers would still smoke on the rooftop. Wei Ru Song stood up deciding to head downstairs, he would be in trouble if the door to the rooftop was locked, but he happened to meet Xiao Nian just as he opened the door.


    ¡°Junior?¡±


    ¡°Senior.¡±


    Xiao Nian passed an army green jacket to Wei Ru Song, with one nce it obviously belonged to Xiao Nian, it definitely was from some luxury brand Wei Ru Song could not pronounce, the total value of whatever Wei Ru Song had on doubtless was not even worth the value of a sleeve. Xiao Nian¡¯s clothes were very trendy, most people would look weird in them, only Xiao Nian could pull them off like those fashionable and lofty male models, all of a sudden the 180cm tall Wei Ru Song could only feel small.


    ¡°I thought that since you had yet toe down, I would bring you a coat.¡±


    ¡°Ah it¡¯s fine, I¡¯m about to head down, I want to get cigarettes.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s some in the pocket.¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡± Wei Ru Song was surprised, reaching into the pocket he really felt a cigarette box, they were HuangHeLou, he nearly threw the box in fright. ¡°Fuck did you steal your father¡¯s cigarettes?!¡±


    ¡°How could it be,¡± Xiao Nian was a little startled. ¡°How could he smoke such cheap cigarettes.¡±


    ¨C Cheap? Excuse me? Is your dictionary pirated?! But Wei Ru Song did not bother arguing with Xiao Nian, honestly he was pretty touched, a careless Xiao Nian who always forget his umbre and textbook actually thought of him, Wei Ru Song was happy.


    There was an old storage room on the rooftop, the lock long broken, and everyone usually threw their cigarette butts there. Wei Ru Song lighted up, covered himself with the jacket, and yfully blew the smoke towards Xiao Nian¡¯s pretty face.


    ¡°You want one?¡±


    Wei Ru Song spoke generously, as though the HuangHeLou belonged to him. Xiao Nian¡¯s gaze darkened, with a slight frown he tugged on Wei Ru Song¡¯s wrist.


    ¡°Senior, do you know what it means to blow your cigarette smoke on another person¡¯s face?¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Wei Ru Song was unable to free himself after struggling, he had forgotten Xiao Nian¡¯s crazy strength, and with Xiao Nian¡¯s reaction he thought he had angered him. ¡°No, I don¡¯t know, I just thought it was fun, there wasn¡¯t any meaning to it.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t do that next time.¡±


    Xiao Nian let go of Wei Ru Song, red marks could be seen on his wrist, with the cigarette between his lips Wei Ru Song rubbed his slightly painful wrist, and curiously asked.


    ¡°What meaning does it have?¡±


    ¡°Implies that you want to sleep with the other party.¡±


    Xiao Nian replied serenely, but Wei Ru Song felt like he was punched, he trembled for a moment, causing the cigarette ash to fall on the ground.


    ¡°I I I I was wrong, we¡¯ll pretend that that didn¡¯t happen! I really didn¡¯t know this was the implication!¡±


    ¡°Ok.¡±


    ¡°Where did you get the cigarettes?¡±


    Wei Ru Song had never seen Xiao Nian smoked, and ever since Xiao Nian appeared he had also quit smoking, so of course he would never have thought too highly of himself and believed that Xiao Nian bought him the cigarettes.


    ¡°My dad says to bring this around, if I were to get bullied just let them smoke this, to express pacification.¡±


    ¡ª With the existence of your fan club who would dare to bully you¡­ Wei Ru Song thought secretly. Suddenly they heard the chain of the lock on the door moving, Wei Ru Song quickly bit onto the cigarette between his lips and pulled Xiao Nian into the storage room to hide. He forgot that the rooftop would be locked at midnight!


    Previously it was mentioned that due to fear of students jumping the rooftop would be locked at midnight, to prevent identally locking couples who forgot the time on the roof, the dormitory guard would always patrol the rooftop first before locking the door to prevent any idents.


    Dating was one thing, smoking was another, it was forbidden to smoke on the rooftop, there would definitely be demerits if caught, although Xiao Nian did not smoke, but he did smell of cigarettes after Wei Ru Song blew the smoke onto him, they would expose themselves if they came out, and now they had to make a tough decision.


    Should they receive the demerit, or get locked for one night on the rooftop? After a period of silent argument and consideration they decided that theirfort was more important. Wei Ru Song left the storage room like he was about to face his death, there was no one around, only leaves blowing in the wind could be seen ¨C the dormitory guard had left?! That meant that they only had the ¡°locked on the rooftop for one night¡± option left?


    ¡°Junior did you bring your phone?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    Xiao Nian calmly shook his head, he too wore only thinyers, but was it because of his youthful and fit body, it seemed like he was unbothered by the cold wind? Wei Ru Song¡¯s eyes dimmed and he nearly fell over.


    ¡°Then we really have to stay on the rooftop for one night?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid so.¡±


    ¡°No no no, there has to be another way,¡± Wei Ru Song forced his brilliant brain to work. ¡°Aren¡¯t you the reincarnation of the strong and mighty Da Wa? You should be able to kick the metal door down right?¡±


    ¡°Who is Da Wa?¡±


    ¡°The Da Wa from the Gourd Brothers? Where¡¯s your childhood?¡± Wei Ru Song recalled that Xiao Nian also did not know who the river snail fairy was. ¡°Oh right you don¡¯t have one, so can you kick the door open?¡±


    ¡°¡­ Thank you Senior for thinking so highly of me.¡±


    Fine, expecting Xiao Nian to kick a metal door open was asking too much, then should they yell for help? There should still be some stragglers at this timing? After all over pressured risky students dide from this group of people. Wei Ru Song ran to the railings and yelled with all his might.


    ¡°HELP! I¡¯M TRAPPED ON THE ROOFTOP!¡±


    ¡°HELP! I¡¯M TRAPPED ON THE ROOFTOP!¡±


    Loud cursing could be heard from a block.


    ¡°Stop yelling for fuck¡¯s sake! If I fail my exam tomorrow I¡¯ll rip your dick off!¡±


    What a bunch of uncaring people in this word! Wei Ru Song shut his mouth, wanting to cry but unable to do so and returned to Xiao Nian, throwing the long extinguished by the wind cigarette onto the floor.


    ¡°How, no choice but to spend a night here. There¡¯s only one condition,¡± Wei Ru Song removed the jacket and handed it to Xiao Nian. ¡°You¡¯re younger than me, you have a limitless future, you can¡¯t die¡­¡±


    Wei Ru Song sneezed loudly.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Xiao Nian received the jacket and sat against a wall that blocked the wind, and opened his arms towards the shivering Wei Ru Song.


    ¡°Come.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll hug you.¡±

 Chapter 9 - What to Do, My Roommate and I Exchanged Hand Jobs on the Rooftop

    <h4>Chapter 9 ¨C What to Do, My Roommate and I Exchanged Hand Jobs on the Rooftop</h4>


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    ¡°Come here.¡±


    Xiao Nian saw that Wei Ru Song was freezing, and took the initiative to pull Wei Ru Song into his arms by grabbing his wrist. In this manner Wei Ru Song naturally sat upon Xiao Nian¡¯s waist, then he covered Wei Ru Song¡¯s shoulders with the army green jacket, their two chilly bodies were tightly joined together.


    ¡°Hold me tightly.¡±Wei Ru Song struggled a little, and felt that it was not needed, and finally fell into Xiao Nian¡¯s embrace, his fingers unknowingly stroking Xiao Nian¡¯s exposed slender neck which was cold like ice, he then realised Xiao Nian was also very cold, only that he did not mention it. He was clearly the senior, why was this kid still acting cool? Therefore Wei Ru Song hugged Xiao Nian tightly, and Xiao Nian also ced his arms around Wei Ru Song¡¯s somewhat sexy waist. They henceforth shared their body warmth, waiting for the long night to pass.


    ¡°Xiao Nian.¡±


    Wei Ru Song called Xiao Nian¡¯s name, their chests leaning up against each other, their hearts beating wildly, as though their chests were about to burst, but they still desperately continued pretending that nothing was happening.


    ¡°Yeah?¡±


    ¡°Your thing¡­¡±


    Being both men, Wei Ru Song naturally knew that being in this ambiguous position was very easily stimting, after all he had already seen Xiao Nian¡¯s mighty equipment on the first day of the semester, it was truly shocking, he really wanted to poke his own eyes.


    ¡°Sorry.¡±


    Wei Ru Song was blushing, but with his head on Xiao Nian¡¯s shoulders they could not observe each other¡¯s expression, he could only see Xiao Nian¡¯s ear tips turning red with the corner of his eye. Wei Ru Song only then discovered Xiao Nian had elf-like ears, clearly even the ears of good looking people were also exquisite¡­ Trying to distract himself with this was clearly not working, the two bodies under the jacket were still heating up uncontrobly.


    Their breathing started getting heavier, their warm exhtions twisting together, blowing past Wei Ru Song¡¯s ear, prating into Xiao Nian¡¯s cor, caressing their heated skin, brushing against their pores.


    ¡°Why not, why not we change our positions¡­¡±


    This feeling was too strange, Xiao Nian¡¯s pants were very thin, Wei Ru Song could not help but critique his expensive but impractical outfit, so what if the pyjamas were branded? It was no better than his pants that could be bought from the market for 10 dors ¨C ¨C Eh eh eh why was he getting hard too?! Fuck could this sort of thing be contagious?!


    At that moment Wei Ru Song felt so embarrassed till he wanted to kill himself, the current situation was: Xiao Nian¡¯s cock was between his butt checks, hard like a bat, while his own cock was pressing against Xiao Nian¡¯s abs, also fucking hard like a bat.


    ¡°What position to change to?¡± Xiao Nian¡¯s voice was a little hoarse, whether it was due to the wind blowing or other unmentionable reason this was not clear. ¡°I¡¯ll sit on your thigh? I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m too heavy for you to support.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s not,¡± Wei Ru Song was immediately terrified when he imagined the scene, he then tried toe up with other ideas. ¡°If not we go stand in the wind and calm down?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll have diarrhoea even before the door could be unlocked.¡±


    ¡°Fuck do you have to be so pessimistic!¡± Wei Ru Song could only cry tearlessly, he gritted his teeth and squeezed out. ¡°If not, we¡¯ll just pinch ourselves? As guys, it¡¯s fine to suffer a little¡­¡±


    Xiao Nian¡¯s body froze, Wei Ru Song also felt that he could not go through with it. This was strange, with Wei Ru Song¡¯sck of vocabry, he could only use ¡°strange¡± to describe his current feelings, it was really very strange¡­


    ¡°Fine, we¡¯ll just slowly wait for it to soften.¡±


    ¡°Senior, are you a virgin?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Wei Ru Song was now very nervous, he vigntly looked at Xiao Nian¡¯s expressionless face, ¡°You want to mock me?¡±


    ¡°I am.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re actually one?!¡± Wei Ru Song yelled. ¡°Oh my god?!¡±


    ¡°Is it very weird?¡± Xiao Nian was puzzled with Wei Ru Song¡¯s reaction. ¡°I haven¡¯t kissed anyone before as well, is it very embarrassing?¡±


    ¡°No, no,¡± Wei Ru Song always felt that Xiao Nian was just like an ideal male lead in romance novels, maybe he was too remarkable, he was actually so innocent¡­ ¡°Just feel that¡­ Ah it¡¯s nothing, how irritating,¡± Wei Ru Song waved his hands and sighed heavily, he was determined, and lifted his body to let Xiao Nian¡¯s oversized object to slide out from between his butt cheeks, even though there were pants in between, that unfamiliar and sexy warmth could still be felt on his round and tight buttocks.


    ¡°Junior, let me tell you, you don¡¯t think too much, I¡¯m straight,¡±Wei Ru Song reached out to Xiao Nian¡¯s pants and hooked onto the waist with his index finger, tensely staring at Xiao Nian¡¯s handsome but cold face. ¡°But actually when I was in high school, guys would often ¡®help each other¡¯, you understand, kids, hehe, hehe¡­ no other meaning, if you don¡¯t want, just push me away¡­¡±


    Wei Ru Songughed dryly, swallowed a few times, decisively pulled out that big cock from the pants. Xiao Nian still had no reaction, he was rooted, only when Wei Ru Song¡¯s warm handnded on that heated and hard object, did he helplessly called out. At the same time, he could not longer endure it and also reached out towards Wei Ru Song, pulling out the cock that had been pressing against his abs from his underwear. His hand was bigger than Wei Ru Song¡¯s, and since Wei Ru Song had a normal sized cock, he could grip the entire thing with his hand. Wei Ru Song was startled, the warmth of a hand was naturally lower than that object, the feelinging from this slightly colder, unfamiliar warmth was even more exciting. Wei Ru Song started moving his hand that was gripping onto Xiao Nian, and Xiao Nian, learning from Wei Ru Song, started pleasuring him as well.


    Both being men, they naturally knew which method was more satisfying, actually when Wei Ru Song was in his high school dormitory he did experience this with his roommate a few times, this sort of thing was actually very normal, but he did not know why when it was with Xiao Nian he felt extremely guilty ¨C but it was also mixed with something he could not exin, it was something that made him excited, a mysterious experience that he had never gone through before.


    Wei Ru Song kept looking at Xiao Nian, he was finally no longer so indifferent, his naturally seductive eyes was filled with lust, reflecting Wei Ru Song¡¯s simr expression, he was like a butterfly emerging from its cocoon, his eagerness and his sexiness shown vividly.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡±


    Wei Ru Song called out unwillingly, the pleasure was beyond his imagination and endurance, maybe a hand that yed the piano was extraordinarily talented, could not bepared with the likes of Wei Ru Song, or maybe it was because Wei Ru Song had not relieved himself in awhile, previously it was only him in the room, no one to care if he masturbated, but ever since Xiao Nian moved in there was no sense of privacy, and so there was no chance for him to clear his pipe. Getting jerked off by Xiao Nian today, Wei Ru Song felt like his brain was about to melt.


    ¡°Junior, junior.¡±


    Wei Ru Song could no longer keep up with Xiao Nian, Xiao Nian seemed unhappy with Wei Ru Song cking off and pushed away Wei Ru Song¡¯s hand, only to hold both their cocks together. This caused Wei Ru Song some awkwardness, both equally warm, but different shape and length, with this position the difference was obvious, he decided to move his waist and escape. With Wei Ru Song¡¯s restlessness Xiao Nian was forced to expose a little of his natural beastliness, he tightened his arm around Wei Ru Song¡¯s waist, increased his force while jerking the both of them off, and with his weakness in the hand of Xiao Nian Wei Ru Song no longer dared to move.


    ¡°Softer, junior, softer ow¡­¡±


    ¡°Endure it,¡± Xiao Nian¡¯s voice was scarily hoarse, but also sexily masculine, ¡°You¡¯re about toe.¡±


    ¡°Together-¡°


    Wei Ru Song left wrinkles on Xiao Nian¡¯s sleeves, his panting be even heavier, and Xiao Nian¡¯s passionate gaze gave off a sense of possessiveness, such that all he wanted was to swallow up Wei Ru Song.


    ¡°Ok, together.¡±


    Xiao Nian was about to lose control and kiss Wei Ru Song, but the climax overtook them.


    Wei Ru Song dazedly woke up, the first thing he saw was Xiao Nian¡¯s face in front of him. This was his first time being exposed to such beauty, he could even see the silky smooth skin and well-defined eyshes.


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Having stayed out on the rooftop, Wei Ru Song was still half asleep, his eyes could barely open, and Xiao Nian was still sleeping soundly, after all Wei Ru Song was still hugging him like a human nket. ¡°Junior, junior.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Actually Xiao Nian was not really a morning person, but because it was Wei Ru Song he could not be angry, he lifted his hand wanted to rub his eyes, but was quickly stopped by Wei Ru Song.


    ¡°Don¡¯t, it¡¯s dirty.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± They both recalledst night¡¯s awkward but ecstatic memory, when Wei Ru Song¡¯s brain came back online he quickly covered Xiao Nian¡¯s mouth. ¡°Nothing happened between usst night, right?¡±


    Xiao Nian was clearly not awake yet, he nodded his head, still disoriented. Just as Wei Ru Song sighed out in relief, a shutter sound from a phone camera sounded from his back.


    ¡°What the fuck?!¡±


    Wei Ru Song leapt up, not unlike a frog in a hot pan, other than the security guard who woulde to the rooftop at this time?!


    It was a girl in sportswear, seemed like she was here to exercise, but unexpectedly witnessed this scenario ¡ª Wei Ru Song and Xiao Nian sweetly and harmoniously spending a night on the rooftop.


    Wei Ru Song could not retort, as now there really was something between him and Xiao Nian. Just as he was about to guiltily negotiate with this girl, Xiao Nian grabbed the fallen jacket and covered Wei Ru Song, and with a biting tone he said.


    ¡°Delete the photo.¡±

 Chapter 10 - What to Do, My Roommate is Bringing me to Get an Injection But I’m Afraid of Pain

    <h4>Chapter 10 ¨C What to Do, My Roommate is Bringing me to Get an Injection But I¡¯m Afraid of Pain</h4>


    That girl was clearly frightened by Xiao Nian¡¯s cold and domineering attitude. Not only the girl, Wei Ru Song was also a little scared, after all they were close enough for people to misunderstand their rtionship, Wei Ru Song could tell if Xiao Nian was truly angry or not.


    ¨C Wow Junior, you¡¯re truly heartless, so chilling, so bad¡­ Wei Ru Song looked towards Xiao Nian with a ¡°Well done¡± expression. Senior really likes your heartlessness your chilliness your badness! Once the girl escaped after deleting the photo, Xiao Nian muttered.


    ¡°Head hurts.¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Wei Ru Song quickly passed the jacket to Xiao Nian. ¡°Careful, don¡¯t catch a cold achoo!¡±


    This sneeze was very loud, snot came out, Wei Ru Song felt as though his eyeballs were about to fly out from his nostrils, his body hollow.


    ¡°Crap, I¡¯m in for it.¡±


    The consequences of the passionate rooftop night had fallen solely on Wei Ru Song, whereas for Xiao Nian, other than feeling tired due to not having enough sleep, after showering and changing he returned to his Prince Charming image, even a Wei Ru Song covered in his nket could feel the sparkling rays of brightness emitting from his body.


    ¡°Junior,¡± Both of them trying to pretend that nothing happened the night before, but whether it really affected them no one knew, ¡°Do you have any fever medication?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go buy it now,¡± Xiao Nian thought about it. ¡°If not I¡¯ll bring you to the doctor.¡±


    He quickly moved next to Wei Ru Song¡¯s bedside ready to take care of him, but Wei Ru Song immediately pawed at Xiao Nian¡¯s hand.


    ¡°No need, no need, I can¡¯t move.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll piggyback you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s expensive to see the doctor, I don¡¯t have enough money left this month.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll cover you.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s really no need,¡± Wei Ru Song peeked out of his nket, his eyes red. ¡°Just help me buy some medication, I¡¯ll be grateful for life.¡±


    Xiao Nian therefore passed Wei Ru Song a towel and hastily left the room. Only after he left did Wei Ru Song felt that something was not right ¨C Xiao Nian was supposed to be in ss, did he heroically skip sses because of him. Might be because he was having a fever, his IQ and defensiveness went down the drain, he would submit Xiao Nian¡¯s name for China¡¯s Touching Moments, and let his heroic deeds be the talk of the town.


    Wei Ru Song¡¯s dream might have affected Xiao Nian, Xiao Nian was caught immediately after leaving.


    ¡°Xiao Nian, where are you going?¡±


    The balding, beer-bellied department head of Student Affairs called out to Xiao Nian.


    ¡°¡­ Heading to ss.¡±


    Xiao Nian suspected the amorous situationst night had used up his entire life¡¯s luck, normally the department head, with his figure, would be out of breath in two steps, but out of the blue he was actually patrolling around today, and of all people Xiao Nian was caught.


    ¡°ss?¡± The department head¡¯s eyes cracked open like a nutshell, thoughtfully observed Xiao Nian¡¯s empty hands. ¡°You don¡¯t need to bring any books for ss?¡±


    ¡°Lab, no need for books.¡±


    Xiao Nian was really supposed to be in his IT codingb tutorial, but he did not n on attending it, after all it was more important to take care of Wei Ru Song! However Xiao Nian had not applied for leave, neither could he be bothered to do so.


    ¡°Oh, then you better hurry,¡± The department head patted Xiao Nian¡¯s shoulder, smiling kindly. ¡°Right, if possible, could you help me get your mother¡¯s autograph? I¡¯m her fan¡­¡± The department head flushed slightly. ¡°I really like her acting as thenguage teacher Xu Li Fei in <Number 1 Teacher>! I was influenced by her to be a teacher! She¡¯s really very amazing!¡±


    ¡°Ok¡­¡±


    ¡°Student Xiao Nian you¡¯re the best! I won¡¯t disturb you any longer quickly go for your ss!¡±


    In such a situation, Xiao Nian could only head to ss unwillingly.


    Wei Ru Song was still anxiously staring at the door, his eyes nearly boring through it.


    Finally he could only think of Xiao Nian, fisting the towel in his hand and sang.


    ¡°Missing you tonight, how I wish you could be by my side¡­¡±


    In the end ten thousand years had passed, a Beijing hunter had also reincarnated into Daniel Wu, Xiao Nian had yet to return, Wei Ru Song gripped his nket, his body heating up, his eyes dark.


    ¡°Junior ah, junior¡­ Come back quick, my love can no longer hold on¡­¡±


    Twenty thousand years had passed, Wei Ru Song felt like he had waited for eternity, he imagined ten ways for Xiao Nian to die: When going down the stairs he would trip and fall to his death, walking down the slope he would trip and fall, going pass the park a tree would fall and crush him, get hit by a car and die, get crushed by a door to death¡­ in short Xiao Nian still did not return.


    Wei Ru Song was like Sun Wukong trapped in a pot on fire, but he was made of flesh, he felt that he was heated to the point where he could smell his meat cooking. Wei Ru Song was fit and healthy, falling sick less than once a year, when people like this fell ill, it was usually very serious. Wei Ru Song had pretty much sang all the songs he could sing, singing out all his emotions, and finally could not help but cursed.


    ¡°Xiao Nian you treacherous bastard! Even if I were to be a ghost I¡¯ll haunt your bedside and continue singing! Xiao Nian Xiao Nian Xiao Nian ah ah ah!¡±


    Wei Ru Song¡¯s throat was dry till it smoked, but he was so enfeebled he could barely leave the bed, he could onlyy on the bed and cursed Xiao Nian non-stop. Heaven rewards the diligent, Xiao Nian really returned.


    ¡°You still have the strength to sing by me bedside?¡± Xiao Nian removed his shoes only to see the motionless Wei Ru Song on the bed, and hurriedly went over to check on him. ¡°Senior are you alright?!¡±


    ¡°Asshole you finally remembered toe back¡­¡± Wei Ru Song lifted his burning face, exhaling depressingly. ¡°Quick get me water, even if I was a camel I would have been parched!¡±


    Xiao Nian deftly poured a ss of water for Wei Ru Song, when Wei Ru Song was done drinking he handed him a bowl of porridge, Wei Ru Song stuck his head out of his bed, lifted the stic spoon falteringly, eating his porridge while dripping it all over the ce and chattered non-stop at the rarely seen busy image of Xiao Nian.


    ¡°Where did you go? I thought you fell down in a ditch somewhere, Comrade Xiao Nian, do you know that you have others relying on you, you have to remember your missions and tasks!¡±


    ¡°I was stopped midway by the department head of Student Affairs, I had to attend my ss.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Wei Ru Song had to pity Xiao Nian, he had never been caught skipping sses at all, once even brushing past the counselor and escaped by the skin of his teeth. ¡°Then Junior you have truly lived honourably and died gloriously.¡±


    ¡°Use the thermometer to check your body temperature,¡± Xiao Nian could onlymend Wei Ru Song for still being so spirited despite being so feverish. ¡°Finish the porridge and take the fever medication, we¡¯ll see if you recover after a nap.¡±


    Who knew the thermometer reflected a temperature of 40 degree Celsius, even Xiao Nian with hisck ofmon sense also knew that this was very dangerous, immediately dug the burning coal like Wei Ru Song from the bed.


    ¡°We have to go to the hospital.¡±


    Not going not going not going-¡± Wei Ru Song gripped the bed railings tightly. ¡°If you force me I¡¯ll m my head on the railings and die!¡±


    ¡°Listen,¡± Xiao Nian¡¯s big hand cupped Wei Ru Song¡¯s cheek, due to the big difference in temperature, Wei Ru Song only felt that his palm was cold and refreshing, and all he wanted to do was bury his face in his palm, but Xiao Nian held onto his hair and caressed it. ¡°Justply with me.¡±


    Wei Ru Song was groggy, it seemed as though an angel was next to him talking gently, being tempted by beauty he was seduced into agreeing.


    Xiao Nian helped Wei Ru Song to the hospital like how he would help a granny across the road, but in actual fact Xiao Nian had never been to a hospital. Not afraid of getting a beating if heard, his family was rich, if needed private doctors would just do house calls for them.


    Luckily he was still intelligent, just that he was usually toozy to do anything, he went to take a queue number. As it was in the afternoon therefore there was not too many people, their turn arrived quickly.


    The doctor was also direct and brutally honest, he measured Wei Ru Song¡¯s temperature, wow, 40?C, what was there to cure, just bring him to the morgue, what? He did not want to die? Then he would need an injection. No injections? With such temperature he definitely needed an injection.


    ¨C Then just burn to death, why are you whining so much as a guy?


    Despite being highly skilled in martial arts, Wei Ru Song was deathly afraid of pain, he had always been afraid of needles, he would rather get poisoned by a whole bottle of medicine and still not want to get jabbed. Xiao Nian recalled the incident where they fell down the slope and could also guess why Wei Ru Song refused to get the injection. He was forced to take action, grabbing onto Wei Ru Song¡¯s head and held it against his thigh, yanked down Wei Ru Song¡¯s pants exposing those firm and snowy buttocks, in one go skilfully solving the situation.


    The one giving Wei Ru Song the injection was a nurse in training, the doctor did not know that Wei Ru Song was afraid of pain, believing that he adhered to typical male stereotypes, so he gave the nurse a chance to practise. Wei Ru Song trembled, the nurse too trembled, Xiao Nian looked at their trembling and also wanted to tremble, but still endured.


    ¡°It¡¯s ok, Senior, just a while, it¡¯ll be over very quickly.¡±


    The nurse lifted the syringe, she kept eyeing Xiao Nian, Xiao Nian gave her an encouraging smile, the nurse was suddenly overwhelmed, losing control of her hand, the needle pierced Wei Ru Song¡¯s ass.


    ¡°Ah¨C¡°


    Wei Ru Song yelled liked a pig being ughtered, the nurse too yelled.


    ¡°Ah ah ah I¡¯m sorry!¡±


    She clumsily pulled the needle out, applied the alcohol wipe, even his ass was burning, the chillness of the alcohol was like a death omen, he hopelessly hung his head, and mourned despairingly.


    ¡°Oh¨C Ah! Umm! Hiss¡­¡±


    ¡°Just, just rx first,¡± No matter how alluring Xiao Nian was, the nurse was shook up by Wei Ru Song. ¡°The needle, the needle will break ¨C You see, the needle has bent.¡±


    Wei Ru Song¡¯s iron backside had managed to bend the needle, Xiao Nian sighed, and helped him rece his pants, Wei Ru Song could not help by tear thinking that he had cheated death, he suddenly felt a chill on his right butt cheek, and heard Xiao Nian¡¯s conversation with the nurse.


    ¡°Don¡¯t make a mistake this time, if not there isn¡¯t anywhere else for you to inject.¡±


    ¨C Fuck Xiao Nian are you humane?! You¡¯re sacrificing my ass to flirt?! Ahhhhh ohhhhh ahhhhhh I¡¯m going to kill your entire family ahhhhhh-


    Anyway under such chaotic conditions Wei Ru Song finally got an injection, he was nk, could not move, and had to be piggybacked by Xiao Nian.


    Xiao Nian carried Wei Ru Song back to school, a touching scene not unlike ¡°a silly old man with an injured leg, a youthful son carrying his father¡±. Passing by a milk tea shop, an originally dull Wei Ru Song suddenly recovered.


    ¡°I want a red tea ice cream boba mhiato, no ice 30% sugar thank you.¡±


    Xiao Nian ignored Wei Ru Song, continued walking, so Wei Ru Song started throwing a tantrum.


    ¡°I want to drink milk tea! Milk tea! I want!¡±


    ¡°Be a little more docile.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to I want to drink tea I want to drink tea you¡¯re annoying!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Wei Ru Song?¡± This voice made the feverish Wei Ru Song sober up, he lifted his head to see counselor Zhou Bin¡¯s speechless expression considering both Xiao Nian and him. ¡°You¡¯re not in ss, what are you doing here? Dating?¡±


    Wei Ru Song wanted to p himself, just now he was still showing off that he had never been caught skipping sses, this time, caught red-handed, and was stillbelled with the crime of ¡°dating¡±.


    ¡°No I¡¯m not, I have a fever-¡°


    Wei Ru Song waved his arms, as the action was too big, Xiao Nian nearly dropped him. Holding his backside tightly Xiao Nian lifted him a little, but of all ces to push it was where he got the injections. The nurse¡¯s skills were so bad that Wei Ru Song still felt the pain then, Xiao Nian¡¯s push was like rubbing salt in, Wei Ru Song yelled on the spot.


    ¡°Fuck ah! My ass! As they were near the school campus, most of the passersby were students. Everyone spontaneously looked at Wei Ru Song, Wei Ru Song was so embarrassed he quickly hid behind Xiao Nian¡¯s back and refused to look up, silently hoping that it would be Xiao Nian who would be embarrassed it was nothing to do with him, but Zhou Bin had to ask.


    ¡°Wei Ru Song what are you doing? Do you have to be so rmed?¡±


    Fine, now everyone knew there was an issue with Wei Ru Song¡¯s golden ass.

 Chapter 11 - What to Do, My Roommate’s Mother Witnessed Us Showering Together

    <h4>Chapter 11 ¨C What to Do, My Roommate¡¯s Mother Witnessed Us Showering Together</h4>


    Wei Ru Song was shocked awake by Zhou Bin¡¯s yell, he immediately recovered his spirit and energy, even Xiao Nian who was carrying him did not perspire as much, Wei Ru Song was soaked in sweat as though he was a melting ice cube. Jumping down from Xiao Nian¡¯s back, but his actions affected his backside. He grimaced in pain, sping his two cheeks and limped over to Zhou Bin.


    Zhou Bin, I¡¯m really having a fever, if you don¡¯t believe you can take a look at my backside, I was jabbed three times! Three times! My backside is now covered with


    ¡°¡­¡± Of course Zhou Bin could not pull Wei Ru Song¡¯s pants down to take a look, they already had a record of outdoor sex, additionally Wei Ru Song had clearly taken action first before reporting it, if he really had to see the doctor, why did he not just apply for leave? Was he not just throwing a tantrum on Xiao Nian¡¯s back? ¡°Why did you not apply for leave? Even sending a text would be fine, you¡¯re making me feel disrespected.¡±


    ¡°Sorry Counselor Zhou, I was really feverish and groggy in the morning¡­¡±


    Wei Ru Song apologised to Zhou Bin, his head was still heavy and legs were weak, having bowed his head in apology he nearly fell forward, Xiao Nian immediately supported him from the back.


    ¡°Hello Counselor Zhou, I¡¯m Senior Wei¡¯s faculty junior and roommate, I swear, Senior is really seriously ill,¡± Xiao Nianposedly pushed Wei Ru Song behind him. ¡°He had having a fever for the entire morning that¡¯s why I brought him to the hospital,¡± Xiao Nian took the medication and medical report out from his coat. ¡°Here¡¯s the evidence, it was wrong for Senior to skip sses, but with his current condition he really should go back quickly to rest.¡±


    In the eyes of Zhou Bin it clearly looked like a husband protecting his wife, in this faculty with overwhelming male hormones and his undaunting singlehood, he was losing to a young and ugly couple who did not have the right to date!


    ¡°Go go go, we¡¯ll forget about it this time.¡±


    Also, was Xiao Nian a little too good looking? Observing from such a close distance it was observed that his looks were truly above average, if he were to be an idol he would definitely be a superstar. Being a little biased towards his looks, as well as Xiao Nian¡¯s politeness and obedience, Zhou Bin decided to let them go.


    Wei Ru Song immediately limped back to his room, with the way Xiao Nian took care of his every needs, Wei Ru Song was moved: My son has matured! Could he help wash his dad¡¯s clothes?


    ¡°Sure,¡± Xiao Nian was happy to answer. ¡°I always wondered why you never used the washing machine with me.¡± This fe did not know how to wash his clothes by hand, but was very adept at using the washing machine. In a few moments he removed Wei Ru Song¡¯s clothes leaving his underwear, ¡°We¡¯ll use the machine together from now onwards.¡±


    Xiao Nian artlessly continued to remove Wei Ru Song¡¯s underwear, Wei Ru Song quickly stopped him.


    ¡°This is fine, I¡¯ll go take a shower.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Xiao Nian asked smoothly. ¡°It¡¯s only a pair of underpants.¡±


    ¡°No it¡¯s fine,¡± Wei Ru Song pushed away Xiao Nian who followed him into the bathroom. ¡°It¡¯s only a pair of underpants, I can wash it myself.¡±


    After Xiao Nian left, Wei Ru Song was about to copse, not sure if he was thinking straight, but he kept feeling that Xiao Nian was¡­ overwhelming nice towards him? This pampered young master really busied himself taking care of him, and he felt like he was on the highway to being gay, unable to return. How! Wei Ru Song rubbed shampoo into his hair, something did not smell right, it seemed like he identally used Xiao Nian¡¯s shampoo? It was herbal scented, Wei Ru Song suddenly remembered burying his nose in Xiao Nian¡¯s neck the previous night, and resting his head on Xiao Nian¡¯s shoulder just now, he also noticed this herbal scent wafting towards his nose.


    How did it turn out this way? Wei Ru Song sat on the toilet in the nude, washing his hair while reflecting, his feelings towards Xiao Nian were just like the lyrics ¡°love arriving too quickly just like a tornado¡±, striking without any warning. At first all Wei Ru Song wanted to do was escape, but slowly he lost a little of his resistance, because he understood that what he was rejecting was the premise of him being together with Xiao Nian, and not Xiao Nian as a person. Thinking about it, Xiao Nian was also not perfect, he did not know how to wash his underwear, had a paralysed face, nomon sense, Wei Ru Song, being hardworking and diligent,plimented him perfectly, but then again, with Xiao Nian¡¯s finances he also did not have to do anything by himself, truly an evil capitalist¨C Wait, what was I talking about originally? Oh right, how did I start liking Xiao Nian? Wei Ru Song honestly could not think of a reply.


    Nearly done showering, Wei Ru Song was about to rinse the suds off his hair but the shampoo kept flowing into his eyes, this herbal scented shampoo also had a cooling effect, stinging his eyes, the flowing liquid, Wei Ru Song¡¯s tears, he quickly stood up wanting to turn the shower on. With a slip however, his needle-pricked backside fell back firmly onto the toilet seat cover, painful enough for him to want to be reincarnated! Wei Ru Song leapt up, feeling like he hadnded on a sizzling hot metal te, but ended up slipping again. This time it was worse than falling onto the toilet, with his long legs, and a Powerpuff Girls¡¯ pose he fell and knocked his head loudly against the toilet, so painful he nearly went into shock, then his backside kissed the ground, even more miserably than Titanic¡¯s Rose and Jack¡¯s tragic kiss of the century. Wei Ru Song¡¯s eyes darkened in pain, instinctively calling out.


    ¡°Ahhhh Junior! Junior! Xiao Nian! Help! Help! My royal backside! Help-¡°


    ¡°Coming!¡±


    Xiao Nian heard Wei Ru Song yelling as though he was about to give birth and ran into the bathroom urgently. Opening the door to see a provocative image of a naked man finishing his shower, Wei Ru Song¡¯s legs falling apart, his thing nting to one side, his head on the toilet seat cover, looking very posed, Xiao Nian was frightened.


    ¡°Senior, are you ok? Are you able to get up?¡±


    ¡°First, first wash my damn eyes¡­¡± Wei Ru Song was trembling. ¡°Is this karma for using your shampoo? Am I so undeserving of this luxury shampoo?!¡±


    Xiao Nian did not know tough or cry, reducing the water pressure and carefully washing Wei Ru Song¡¯s face. He then carried him onto the toilet seat cover and helped him wash his hair. Wei Ru Song¡¯s body ached all over, unconsciously leaning on Xiao Nian, allowing him to handle him however. Xiao Nian was very gentle, his touch nearly melting Wei Ru Song.


    ¡°Senior, why are you so stupid.¡±


    ¡°You actually called me stupid?¡± Wei Ru Song feebly supported himself on Xiao Nian¡¯s waist. ¡°Who gave you the guts to do so!¡±


    ¡°What would you do without me?¡±


    ¡°Still dare to mention this? When I was living alone previously I didn¡¯t die and had to wait to be discovered by people smelling the stench of death.¡±


    Therefore, the root cause of all these problems was because Xiao Nian and Wei Ru Song became roommates! Wei Ru Song finally found the source of his troubles. When Wei Ru Song was staying alone for a year was he not safe and sound? Other than that time when he slipped in the bathroom, something like this did happen in the past, only this time there was Xiao Nian to save him, actually it was not too bad¡­ Wait! Am I growing dependent on him?! Wake up, Wei Ru Song! You cannot continue like this! This could only be a beautiful mistake!


    ¡°Senior, are you able to move,¡± Xiao Nian bent over, tweaking Wei Ru Song¡¯s cotton candy backside. ¡°Are you able to stand up?¡±


    ¡°You¨C¡°


    Wei Ru Song could not believe what was happening, he suspected that either his brain was fried or Xiao Nian¡¯s one was, or maybe both their brains were fried, was Xiao Nian actually teasing him?! Xiao Nian¡¯s lips quirked slightly, but it was still captured by Wei Ru Song¡¯s sharp gaze. Wei Ru Song, not to be outdone, also reached over to Xiao Nian¡¯s backside to pinch it tightly, Xiao Nian looked at him wanting tough but holding it in, only then did Wei Ru Song, sitting on the toilet, realised that Xiao Nian was actually this tall. Xiao Nian started stripping in front of Wei Ru Song, those abs, those pecs, that vicle, that Adam¡¯s apple¨C Wei Ru Song hurriedly looked down, but his short hair could not cover his red ears, Xiao Nian helplesslyughed.


    ¡°Shy?¡±


    ¡°No! The bathroom is just too warm!¡±


    His voice still echoing, Xiao Nan fondled Wei Ru Song¡¯s ear, stroking it gently, causing Wei Ru Song to be covered with goosebumps. It was not nauseating, but only caused by the ambiguous atmosphere.


    ¡°Why are you strip- strip- stripping¡­¡±


    ¡°Because the bathroom is warm.¡±


    Xiao Nian removed his pants, Wei Ru Song¡¯s line of vision also just happened to be right at his crotch, the shape of that object clearly defined under the soaked underwear, Wei Ru Song immediately recalled the performance of this itemst night, and for some unknown reason starting to feel shy¡­ Xiao Nian then started removing his underwear in a very seductive manner, using his index finger to hook onto his waistband and pulling it away from him body. What was he trying to do, Wei Ru Song thought fearfully. Xiao Nian pulled down a corner of his underwear, his sexy adonis belt extending into the still covered crotch, causing Wei Ru Song to be lost in them. No, he could not lose himself this way, Wei Ru Song reached out and pulled Xiao Nian¡¯s underwear up, like a mother pulling her son¡¯s low waist pants.


    ¡°What are you doing, trying to show off?¡±


    ¡°Nothing,¡± Xiao Nian¡¯s face was full of innocence. ¡°I want to shower.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go.¡±


    Wei Ru Song staggered out of the bathroom, he could have been jinxed today, his feet were slippery, nearly falling again after taking a few steps. By then Xiao Nian waspletely nude, looking at Wei Ru Song¡¯s faltering steps he was worried, quickly supporting him from the back. Wei Ru Song thought Xiao Nian was standing firmly, so he fell backwards confidently, however Xiao Nian was unprepared, resulting in him falling and sitting onto the toilet, and pulling Wei Ru Song down at the same time.


    Now the situation was: Xiao Nian sat on top of the toilet seat cover, and Wei Ru Song was sitting on top of Xiao Nian¡¯s object. Wei Ru Song was frozen, he did not dare to look at Xiao Nian, his feet were unable to touch the ground, he fruitlessly struggled a little, only to slide back onto that thing dejectedly, Xiao Nian could only carry him off his body. Wei Ru Song hurriedly escaped the bathroom, only to start squawking after a few seconds, returning to the bathroom and hugging Xiao Nian in fear.


    ¡°Ah ah ah ah Junior there¡¯s a woman outside! A fairy! A goddess! Fuck am I dreaming or hallucinating?!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be scared,¡± Xiao Nian wiped his face. ¡°Let¡¯s go out to take a look.¡±


    ¡°I, I don¡¯t have any clothes¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Hence Xiao Nian passed Wei Ru Song his t-shirt, due to their height difference Xiao Nian¡¯s t shirt was long enough to cover what should be covered on Wei Ru Song, while Xiao Nian kept his pants for himself. cing a towel on Wei Ru Song¡¯s head, the two of them left the bathroom one after the other.


    Sitting on Xiao Nian¡¯s chair was ady, around 30 years of age, the more Wei Ru Song looked at her face the more he was creeped out- How did she look so simr to Xiao Nian? If Xiao Nian was to be a female he would look exactly like this! Could it be Xiao Nian¡¯s sister?


    ¡°Why are you here,¡± Xiao Nian cocked his brow. ¡°Mom.¡±


    Mom?! Mom?! Mom?! This fairy sister was Xiao Nian¡¯s mother?!

 Chapter 12 - What to Do, My Roommate’s Mother Has Decided That I’ll be Her Daughter-in-Law

    <h4>Chapter 12 ¨C What to Do, My Roommate¡¯s Mother Has Decided That I¡¯ll be Her Daughter-in-Law</h4>


    ¡°I was visiting City A,¡± Xu li Xia smiled prettily. ¡°Then I remembered that your college seemed to be in City A as well, so I decided to take a look. Seems like your dormitory¡¯s environment isn¡¯t too bad, is this your boyfriend?¡±


    Xiao Nian pulled the stunned Wei Ru Song towards him, automatically drying his hair for him.


    ¡°He¡¯s my roommate and faculty senior.¡±


    Xu Li Xia stood up and held her hand towards Wei Ru Song.


    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Xu Li Xia, I¡¯m Xiao Nian¡¯s mom.¡±


    ¡°Nice, nice to meet you!¡± It was as though Wei Ru Song was woken from a dream, he wiped his hand carefully on his t-shirt a few times before carefully shaking Xu Li Xia¡¯s hand, her skin was like silky, smooth and tender, she definitely did not look like she was nearly 50, with a son. ¡°I¡¯m Wei Ru Song, I¡¯m Xiao Nian¡¯s roommate.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha,¡± Xu Li Xia could not help butugh loudly, herugh lines identally exposing her age. ¡°You¡¯re really cute, don¡¯t regard me as an outsider, just call me mom.¡±


    Wei Ru Song wanted to ask why, but did not dare to do so, and also did not dare to call her mom. He was afraid that by doing so, his father would have to kneel on the washing board till his knees rotted, and so looked to Xiao Nian to solve the dilemma.


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t tease him.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Xu Li Xia¡¯s startled expression was exactly like Xiao Nian¡¯s. ¡°Aren¡¯t the two of you dating?¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    ¨C Haven¡¯t the rumours stopped? How could their parents have heard about them!


    ¡°What¡¯s so surprising?¡± Xu Li Xia¡¯s gaze turned meaningful, she considered Wei Ru Song who was wearing Xiao Nian¡¯s t-shirt with a towel on his head, then nced at Xiao Nian who was only wearing a pair of pants. ¡°Ok fine I know, kids these days, it¡¯s fine, I¡¯ve always been very open-minded. You have to be nice to him, don¡¯t bully him, ok? If not I¡¯ll beat you when youe home.¡±


    What a rare asion to see all these expressions flitting through Xiao Nian¡¯s face, he wrinkled his brow about to speak, but was interrupted by Wei Ru Song.


    ¡°No, sister, Junior doesn¡¯t bully me, Junior is very nice to me, he¡¯s really concerned about me, we get along very well together.¡±


    ¡°Wow! Seriously?¡± Xu Li Xia looked surprised, just like a cute and yful 18 year old pretty girl. ¡°Do you know, Xiao Nian is an oppressive tyrant at home!¡±


    ¡°Really?!¡± Wei Ru Song side-eyed Xiao Nian. ¡°He¡¯s so tyrannical?!¡±


    ¡°Mom,¡± Xiao Nian was embarrassed. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else you better leave now, I still have ssester.¡±


    ¡°Then does Ru Song have sses?¡± Xu Li Xia affably held Wei Ru Song¡¯s hands. ¡°If you don¡¯t let mom treat you to lunch, I¡¯ll let you many childhood stories of Xiao Nian, you don¡¯t be fooled by his current image, he¡¯s actually very naughty!¡±


    ¡°No I don¡¯t, but¡­¡± Wei Ru Song felt that Xiao Nian was not too happy. ¡°Junior doesn¡¯t seem very willing¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t bother about him,¡± Xu Li Xia sped onto Wei Ru Song¡¯s neck, her high heels cking on the floor. ¡°Come, a mother-inw bringing her daughter-inw out for fun is very ordinary.¡±


    ¡°Wait wait wait mom mom mom mom-¡± Wei Ru Song¡¯s neck was gripped to the point where he felt a little breathless, and ended up urgently calling her mom. ¡°I¡¯m not wearing any pants! Wait wait wait I can¡¯t lose my virtue this way!¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t you see that he¡¯s unwilling to go?¡± Xiao Nian grasped onto Wei Ru Song¡¯s arm and tried to pull him away from here. ¡°Senior is nice, he¡¯s too polite to reject you.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Xu Li Xia democratically asked. ¡°Ru Song, are you willing to go with me?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Wei Ru Song warily wore his pants, his eyes bouncing from Xiao Nian and Xu Li Xia. Xiao Nian¡¯s face threatened ¡°If you go that¡¯s the end of our friendship¡±, while Xu Li Ya¡¯s face kindly smiling ¡°Come let¡¯s go y¡±. Wei Ru Song really felt that he was at an impasse, Xu Li Xia was also an elder, of course the priority would go to the elder. After deciding Wei Ru Song closed his eyes.


    ¡°Sister, I¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    ¡°Oh yes!¡± Xu Li Xia patted Xiao Nian¡¯s shoulder, with an old-is-gold big-hearted tone to appease her son. ¡°Son, it¡¯s going to be fine, I just want to improve my rtionship with my daughter-inw, you just continue learning and improving!¡±


    Done, she pushed Xiao Nian¡¯s head down and kissed his cheek loudly, leaving a sexy bright red lipstick mark on him, then dragged the plebeian Wu Ru Song out of the door like wind.


    Xu Li Xia hailed a cab and directed it to go to the city center¡¯s Venice Buffet Restaurant. A meal here was equivalent to Wei Ru Song¡¯s living expenses for a week. Just as they entered Xu Li Xia was recognised, so she asked Wei Ru Song to go ahead and eat while she took photos and signed autographs with her fans.


    Wei Ru Song usually had a huge appetite, whening for buffets, he would be like a hungry ghost shovelling food down till the servers rolled their eyes at him. However, in front of Xu Li Xia he did not dare to eat like usual, making himself seem lower-ss. Luckily he had just recovered from his illness, and truly did not have much of an appetite, so when Xu Li Xia came to the table she saw only a few pieces of steam chicken and sd on his te, eating elegantly like a highborndy. Xu Li Xiaughed out loud.


    ¡°Ru Song, there¡¯s no need to be courteous with me, I¡¯m not an evil mother-inw, don¡¯t be so cautious, eat more, I like my daughter-inw a little plumper, hehe.¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not, Sister, there¡¯s really nothing between Xiao Nian and me,¡± Wei Ru Song, with chicken in his mouth, nearly teared up. ¡°Sorry, sister, I just recovered from a fever, in fact it was Xiao Nian who brought me to get an injection, therefore I don¡¯t have much of an appetite.¡±


    After hearing this, Xu Li Xia guiltily stroked Wei Ru Song¡¯s head.


    ¡°You should have mentioned this earlier, it¡¯s all my fault, I¡¯m sorry, let¡¯s go eat something light instead.¡±


    She pulled at Wei Ru Song, wanting to change restaurants quickly. ¨CAre all rich people this unrestrained?! We¡¯ve barely warmed up the seats and we¡¯re going to leave?! Wei Ru Song hurriedly pulled his hand back.


    ¡°It¡¯s ok it¡¯s ok, Sister I¡¯m hungry, this restaurant is pretty good.¡±


    Xu Li Xia cheered up, after hearing herself being referred to as a sister.


    ¡°Ah please stop calling me Sister, I¡¯m too old for that.¡±


    ¡°How could that be, you look like you¡¯re in your twenties, on my first nce I really thought you were Xiao Nian¡¯s sister.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re really a sweet talker, oh haha,¡± Xu Li Xia smiled widely, feeling the urge to hug and kiss Wei Ru Song. ¡°Why don¡¯t you be my daughter-inw? As long as you¡¯re willing to ept Xiao Nian.¡±


    ¨C We¡¯ve gone one big round why is she still insisting on me being Xiao Nian¡¯s wife? Why can¡¯t your Xiao Nian be my wife instead? Wait, there¡¯s something wrong about this?


    ¡°Actually, I can see that Nian Nian likes you very much.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    ¨C So clever, you actually realised this? Let me tell you the truth, I can also see that¡­ Wei Ru Song of course did not dare to say it aloud, if not he would seem a little bitchy, like he was being demanding of Xiao Nian, and he did kind of take advantage of Xiao Nian, ordering him around, still nning to teach him to hand wash his underwear. If Xu Li Xia was to know about it, would she feel that he was abusing her precious son?


    ¡°I saw Nian Nian showering with you, as well as drying your hair, I¡¯ve never seen him treating anyone this way,¡± Xu Li Xia¡¯s eyes shined yfully and slyly. Gossip was truly something that removed 10 years off any woman¡¯s age. ¡°You know, Nian Nian is such a bully at home, everyone has to listen to him, he¡¯s always dismissive towards his dad and me, most of the time it¡¯s always a cold war, if not for your presence today, he might not have even spoken to me.¡±


    ¡°Ah? Really?¡± Oh god, Wei Ru Song sighed involuntarily, it was as though he saw the sudden fall of a rising Oscars-worthy movie star, what a waste for Xiao Nian not to study acting! The future leader in China¡¯s entertainment circle was buried just like that. ¡°But I feel that Junior is really quite a nice guy, he¡¯s very obedient, treats people very sincerely.¡±


    With Xiao Nian¡¯s mother stirring the pot, nothing could confirm their rtionship more than this. Wei Ru Song was afraid, if this were to continue all that was left was only someone¡¯s asshole getting fucked.


    ¡°Ai, thinking about it we were at fault,¡± Xu Li Xia bit the straw in her ss while speaking, her habit of biting the straw t, it was the same as Xiao Nian, no matter how tough the straw was Xiao Nian would still bite it t, seemed like this was hereditary. ¡°When Nian Nian was young we were busy with work and missed showing our concern for him, when we realised how important it was to guide him in life it was toote, he no longer needed it, and also did not appreciate our care and concern. We also know that we can¡¯t cry over spilled milk, so we never wished to be close with him, we just hope that he could find someone he love and the person who loved him, after all he¡¯s a part of me, of course I wish the best for him¡­¡±


    This atmosphere was not right, Wei Ru Song quickly picked up two napkins in preparation to pass it to his mother-inw, the fairy sister, to dry her tears. Xu Li Xia was amused by Wei Ru Song¡¯s nervous expression, he was too adorable, no wonder Xiao Nian would like him.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, don¡¯t feel burdened, if you really don¡¯t like him, I won¡¯t say anymore.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t like him, just, it¡¯s just not that type of like, it¡¯s a normal type of like, actually there¡¯s a little of that like, just¡­¡± Wei Ru Song wanted to swear as he could not think of a reason. ¡°¡­ I will treat Xiao Nian well?¡±


    ¡°Good!¡± Xu Li Xia finally gave into her impulse to hug Wei Ru Song. ¡°From now on you¡¯re my daughter-inw! Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll treat you to a drink!¡±


    ¡°Wait Sister did you misunderstand something-¡°


    Wei Ru Song was stunned, what was going on? What did he say that made him get married?!


    ¡°Yeah here¡¯s the mistake,¡± Xu Li Xia was solemn. ¡°You have to call me Mom from now on, ok?¡±


    It was the middle of the night when Wei Ru Song returned to his room, an overwhelming alcohol smell entered with him, the lights were switched off, seemed like Xiao Nian was asleep. Wei Ru Song was drunk, but he felt that it was worth it, with this outing, he had received tens of thousands of ckmail material on Xiao Nian, all provided to him by Xu Li Xia. For some crazy reason, Wei Ru Song started crawling on to Xiao Nian¡¯s bed while removing his clothes, his head full of mini versions of Xiao Nian dancing with his bare ass. The beds in the dormitory could barely fit two girls, to have two guys sharing it was asking too much. Xiao Nian for some reason was sleeping like the dead, there was no reaction from him, allowing Wei Ru Song to y around drunkenly. Wei Ru Songy next to Xiao Nian and called out.


    ¡°Nian Nian, Little Nian, Tushie Nian, I¡¯ll call you Tushie Nian ok, I know you like this name best, I heard you fell into the toilet when you were young, hahahaha Tushie Nian.¡±


    In the dark Wei Ru Song did not know if he was harassing Xiao Nian, looking at him lying there with no reaction, Wei Ru Song became aggravated and started singing loudly into Xiao Nian¡¯s ear.


    ¡°Wife, ah ha, you will never get the hurt, ah waiting for a thousand years, waiting ah ah ah-¡°


    For some unfathomable reason, after chatting with Xu Li Xia that night, Wei Ru Song was full of fighting spirit, he felt that he had been too polite to Xiao Nian, after all Xiao Nian was younger than him, and actually wishing for someone to take care of him, to be concerned about him, obviously Wei Ru Song was the one to give Xiao Nian this loving and peaceful environment hahaha-


    The sky flipped suddenly, Wei Ru Song feeling dizzy felt a weight on his body, turned out that Xiao Nian was pushing him down on the bed. In the dark he dazedly saw Xiao Nian¡¯s ck as the night pupils, the heat in them was scouring, causing him to sober up for no reason, his hair straightening up in fear. After all if someone was screaming and yelling in your ears while you were sleeping, anyone would get angry, Xiao Nian must have been really pissed off this time, with a squeeze of his hand he squashed Xiao Nian¡¯s face to a goldfish.


    ¡°Wei Ru Song, are you looking to get fucked?¡±


    ¨C Wait, Junior, are you dreaming? I¡¯ll give you a chance to change your words, I¡¯ll pretend I didn¡¯t hear that, we¡¯ll restart.


    ¡°Ah, what did you say?¡±


    ¡°I said, are you looking to get fucked?


    ¨C Fine, you see, now the readers all know that even if there wasn¡¯t anything between us, there¡¯s going to be something between us.

 Chapter 13 - What to Do, I’m in a Hotel Room With My Roommate

    <h4>Chapter 13 ¨C What to Do, I¡¯m in a Hotel Room With My Roommate</h4>


    Wei Ru Song was now in an awkward situation, having sobered up, even if he dug out his courage he did not dare to agree, but to disagree would make him look feeble, after consideration Wei Ru Song decided that silence was golden. He must have been poisoned by the alcohol to climb onto Xiao Nian¡¯s bed, time to escape¡­


    Wei Ru Song wanted to leave as though nothing had happened, but was forcefully dragged back by Xiao Nian, he fearfully sped his backside.


    ¡°Don¡¯t y punk I¡¯m going to shout!¡±


    ¡°Shush, sleep.¡±


    ¡°Xiao Nian hugged the Wei Ru Song who stank of alcohol, his even exhtions hitting Wei Ru Song¡¯s neck, entering his flesh and blood. Wei Ru Song was dizzy in the dark, it was as though there was a balloon in his head, repeatedly expanding and bursting non-stop.


    ¡°What!¡±


    Wei Ru Song was now in the state of extreme nervousness, a word from Xiao Nian would make him tense up immediately.


    ¡°You stink of alcohol, go wash up quickly.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re criticising me?!¡± Wei Ru Song was now acting like an unreasonable sassy girlfriend. ¡°You¡¯re actually criticising me, I¡¯ll stink you to death!¡±


    Wei Ru Song opened his mouth and exhaled all over Xiao Nian¡¯s face, Xiao Nian¡¯s eyes burned and teared up, he rudely squashed Wei Ru Song¡¯s cheeks into a goldfish again.


    ¡°Do you believe that I¡¯ll kiss you?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe!¡±


    His courage bolstered by alcohol, Wei Ru Song stiffened his neck for barely 1 second only to see Xiao Nian¡¯s lips descending. He was frightened into escaping, covering his lips, ¡°I believe, I believe, Brother Nian I was wrong, I was wrong, I¡¯ll go shower now, I¡¯ll go now.¡±


    Wei Ru Song scurried off the bed and took a shower, sobering up, leaving Xiao Nian to lie on the bed full of the scent of Wei Ru Song. He was unable to fall asleep, feeling as though Wei Ru Song was still next to him, it was really¨C too smelly! Xiao Nian silently vowed to wash the entire set of bedclothes tomorrow.


    11/11 this year happened to be a holiday, the two evidently single men could only stay in their room ying video games. ¨C All these single men fighting each other, time to wake up, Comrades! We cannot continue in this manner! We are all in the same situation, why should we fight amongst each other? Why can¡¯t we fight against all the couples other there? Why is it that on 11/11 we can only be mocked andughed at? Why should the restaurants only have discounts for couples?! Our brotherhood is higher than the sky, deeper than the sea, how could it be damaged by all you damn couples out there! (T/N: 11/11 is also known as Singles¡¯ Day in China)


    ¡°Junior, let¡¯s go! We¡¯ll go hike Mt. Maple!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t try to avoid the consequences of losing 5 battles to me in a row,¡± Xiao Nian, after spending so much time with Wei Ru Song, also had the asional habit of cracking cold jokes. ¡°Please disy your responsibility of being a man.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s only a game, just for fun,¡± Wei Ru Song sneakily pinched Xiao Nian¡¯s face. ¡°Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll go to Mt. Maple, spend a night there, and have kiln-baked chicken the next afternoon!¡±


    Wei Ru Song ran to pack his bag, Xiao Nianughed when he saw his enthusiasm.


    ¡°Did you n this on the spot?¡±


    ¡°Of course not.¡±


    Although Wei Ru Song looked like an impulsive person, but this was not actually the case. When he was dating Chen Xuan Xuan, he had already nned and scheduled all trips for their 4 years in college, if not for breaking up at the start of the semester, he would also have nned their honeymoon trip.


    ¡°The journey would take 2 hours, students get 50% off, the leaves of the maple trees would turn red at the end of October, if we go now we should be able to catch thest bus, train our bodies, we can camp and BBQ at night, but you look a little too weak, if you were to be eaten by a wolf I would not be able to answer to your family, we would not be able to book a room now, but it¡¯s fine, there are many small motels there that cannot be found online, they¡¯ll be even cheaper, only their amodations won¡¯t be as good, I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ll be able to ept it?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll just follow you.¡±


    Very good! Wei Ru Song liked it when Xiao Nian obeyed him like an idiot, easy to go out with, just like bringing a pet dog.


    This trip was very sudden, after ying video games the entire morning, they left for the bus station without having breakfast. Wei Ru Song bought a caterpir bun at the bakery and took a bite, then offered to let Xiao Nian taste it. Xiao Nian could take a bite from the opposite end, after considering, he took a big bite out of the opposite end, then shared the bun he bought with Wei Ru Song. After sharing and feeling satiated, Wei Ru Songy his head upon Xiao Nian¡¯s shoulder and took his habitual afternoon nap.


    ¡°The trip leader is going to sleep, Little Student Nian you go check out the route.¡±


    ¡°Ok.¡±


    When Wei Ru Song fell asleep, Xiao Nian uninterestedly read a novel on his phone. When he was a little tired, he browsed his social media ounts. Xiao Nian¡¯s inbox was always full of notifications, he was not bothered with having arge number of unread notifications. He rarely chatted online, always feeling that if there was truly something important people would just give him a call.


    Xiao Nian would only start clearing his notifications when he was very very bored, when he opened his Weibo he found out that he had tens of thousands of likes and tens of thousands ofments, with thirty thousand fans. This was a result of his previous rification on Weibo as well as the upload of his photo with Wei Ru Song.


    His fans could be divided into 3 types, the ¡°are you guys a couple¡± couple group, the ¡°are you still looking for a girlfriend¡± girls group, and the ¡°congrattions¡± doubting group. With so manyments, Xiao Nian could not be bothered to reply, he opened the camera app, observing that the lighting was perfect, with shadows interspersing rays of lights reflecting on both him and Wei Ru Song, he took a selfie of both of them.


    Xiao Nian¡¯s face could be seen entirely, but due to the strong sunlight it was overexposed, his features could not be seen clearly, while Wei Ru Song was delicately leaning against Xiao Nian¡¯s shoulder, anyone seeing this image would have their hearts beating faster and faces flushed. After thinking for awhile, Xiao Nian captioned the photo with a ¡°zzz¡±, implying that Wei Ru Song was sleeping.


    People immediately liked andmented on the photo.


    ¨C Ahhhhhhhhh he finally posted!!!!


    ¨C ???? When did I follow this person????


    ¨C You still say you¡¯re not gay!! Evil!! Showing off your PDA on 11/11!!


    ¨C hahahaha why did you scold Senior stupid? Is this a pet name?


    ¡°¡­¡±


    With all the weirdments, Xiao Nian would be silent if he saw them, Wei Ru Song would cry if he saw them, he was toozy to re-open Weibo, and continued clearing his notifications.


    Mt. Maple was not tall, Xiao Nian and Wei Ru Song reached the peak after hiking for about 2 hours, the sun was about to set, providing the surroundings with a red burning glow, Wei Ru Song felt that all his body aches were gone, he stretched out his arms, with a ¡°dear concubine this is the territory I conquered for you¡± pose he called out to Xiao Nian.


    ¡°Come, Junior, now that I¡¯m in the mood, quick take some photos for me!¡±


    Xiao Nian captured that ¡°dear concubine this is the territory I conquered for you¡± pose, a ¡°I bought this melon for only 2 dors¡± pose, an ¡°if I stood straight enough I¡¯ll never be bent¡± pose and all sorts of never-seen-before poses. After posing he went happily over to Xiao Nian to take a look, nodding satisfactorily.


    ¡°Not bad not bad, Junior your photography skills are fantastic! Come, my turn to take photos for you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m good.¡±


    ¡°How can we do that?¡± Wei Ru Song pushed Xiao Nian in front of the camera. ¡°Come, quick, I¡¯m about to shoot.¡±


    In front of the camera Xiao Nian¡¯s mood changed, he looked carefree, genuine and youthful, naturally dapper, after taking a few shots Wei Ru Song was envious.


    ¡°Junior, how are you so photogenic? Tell me the truth, have you been to Mn and walked in a fashion show?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not that impressive,¡± Xiao Nian was still pretty modest, heposedly mentioned. ¡°I used to model, but that was before going to college.¡±


    Fine, Wei Ru Song looked at Xiao Nian¡¯s photos that he took, then looked at his photos that Xiao Nian took, then shamelessly med Xiao Nian.


    ¡°Why did you take such chauvinistic photos?!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    They quickly descended the mountain after eating BBQ on the peak, after searching around everywhere they found out ¨C rooms were fully booked.


    It was Singles¡¯ Day after all, the chance to spend a passionate night together was all taken by couples, Wei Ru Song had failed to consider this, the rooms were definitely not so poprst year, people today truly have ack of morals¡­


    Checking with 4 or 5 motels to discover that they were fully upied, one of the receptionists still arrogantly mocked Wei Ru Song.


    ¡°Trying to book a room at this time, in your dreams.¡±


    Wei Ru Song gloomily walked down the street with his bag and Xiao Nian, overwhelmed with sorrow, but Xiao Nian continued walking next to him, his feelings undecipherable.


    ¡°Sorry, Junior.¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    ¡°This amodation problem is my fault, I was too impulsive, if there¡¯s really no solution we¡¯ll just spend the night at KFC¡­¡±


    ¡°Ok.¡±


    Maybe the heavens were worried that Xiao Nian would be in danger if he were to spend a night in KFC, they found a small guesthouse in a dim alley, the entrance was very narrow, the receptionist a thickly made-up, heavily perfumed, aged woman.


    ¡°A hundred each time, three hundred for the night.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± For once Wei Ru Song understood. ¡°Eh no, we just want to stay for a night.¡±


    The olddy nced at Xiao Nian and Wei Ru Song, her eyelids caked with pink eyeshadow, and could not help but to stare at Xiao Nian for a little longer.


    ¡°Two hundred to stay overnight, condoms and sex toys are notplimentary, you have to spend a minimum of ten dors.¡±


    ¡°Yes just staying for the night.¡±


    ¡°You have to spend a minimum of ten dors,¡± Thedy mmed a box on the counter, there were all sorts of condoms in it. ¡°Normal one is ten dors, extra thin is thirteen, ribbed one is fifteen.¡±


    Wei Ru Song¡¯s face turned white, he finally closed his eyes and handed a normal strawberry voured one to thedy, she could not help butugh when receiving it. In the next second Xiao Nian also selected a normal strawberry voured one, Wei Ru Song was puzzled.


    ¡°What¡¯s the difference?¡±


    ¡°S is too small, I use XL.¡±


    Wei Ru Song¡¯s asshole suddenly clenched, he too did not know why his asshole tightened, but was already pushed by Xiao Nian who had paid and collected the XL strawberry voured normal one to look for their room.

 Chapter 15 - What to Do, I Had a Wet Dream In Which I Made Love With My Roommate

    <h4>Chapter 15 ¨C What to Do, I Had a Wet Dream In Which I Made Love With My Roommate</h4>


    ¡°Senior, what¡¯s wrong,¡± Xiao Nian deftly carried Wei Ru Song who was huddling into a dumpling shape. ¡°You recognise him?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s my ssmate, infamous for spreading gossip,¡± the spreading of their rumours was definitely helped along by Liu Xing Hang, Wei Ru Song was not bearing a grudge, it was only that the memory was carved deeply in his head. ¡°You still remember when I said that your dick was salty? He was the one who kept asking, then spread it around, damn it, the more I think about it the angrier I get, fuck I¡¯ll go murder him right now!¡±


    Wei Ru Song threw the nket away about to get off the bed, only to be pushed onto the bed by Xiao Nian.


    ¡°Senior, calm down, maybe he won¡¯t mention it? After all everyone thinks we¡¯re a couple, isn¡¯t it very normal to have sex as a couple?¡±


    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re not wrong, but,¡± Wei Ru Song rubbed his face. ¡°But¡­ Nothing did happen between the both of us, I feel very wronged and judged.¡±


    ¡°If you want, something can happen.¡±


    A thread of teasing could be detected in Xiao Nian¡¯s tone, but his face was still expressionless, causing Wei Ru Song to stupidly ask.


    ¡°Something can happen?¡±


    Wei Ru Song then realised, Xiao Nian was¡­ teasing? Flirting? Instructing? No, not instructing, although Wei Ru Song was a little slow, he was not that dumb.


    The seductive lighting fell upon Xiao Nian¡¯s face, his eyshes long enough to leave faint shadows on his cheek, his straight nose, perfect lips, Wei Ru Song felt that Xiao Nian¡¯s face was too good looking to be real, he leaned forward as though he was possessed, only until he scented Xiao Nian¡¯s shampoo, Wei Ru Song shifted his body, like waking up from a dream.


    ¡°Let¡¯s, let¡¯s sleep, sleep till tomorrow afternoon and we¡¯ll have kiln-baked chicken!¡±


    Having said that Wei Ru Songy on the bed like he was shot and quickly went to sleep, but something felt weird, only when he felt the bedclothes brush his bare body did he suddenly realise- shit, nearly slept in the nude!


    Thus Wei Ru Song frantically grabbed the clothes on the floor and put them on, then threw Xiao Nian¡¯s clothes on to his face.


    ¡°Wear them, I¡¯m not taking responsibility if you get impregnated tomorrow.¡±


    Xiao Nian smoothly grabbed the clothes that were thrown on him and wore them, bade Wei Ru Song goodnight, closed his eyes and fell asleep. While falling asleep Wei Ru Song paid attention to Xiao Nian¡¯s eyshes, they were really very long¡­


    Xiao Nian jerked awake in the middle of the night, like an octopus Wei Ru Song had held on to Xiao Nian, their bodies seamlessly joint together. Xiao Nian was hugged to the point he felt a little ufortable, wanting to push him away, but was afraid of waking Wei Ru Song. He could only slowly control his breathing, but then heard Wei Ru Song muttering.


    ¨C Was Senior about to sleep talk again? Xiao Nian groggily lifted his phone about to record, but was stopped by Wei Ru Song.


    ¡°Junior.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¨C I was exposed so quickly? Not waiting for a response, Wei Ru Song spoke.


    ¡°Don¡¯t, Junior¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Xiao Nian found it a little amusing, hezily whispered into Xiao Nian¡¯s ear. ¡°Don¡¯t what?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t touch-¡°


    Xiao Nian¡¯s thigh was sped tightly between Wei Ru Song¡¯s two thighs, Wei Ru Song unconsciously rubbed twice, causing Xiao Nian to do something he would never, nor had the chance to do if Wei Ru Song was awake. He used his knees to spread Wei Ru Song¡¯s thighs apart, and ground against Wei Ru Song¡¯s covered backside. Wei Ru Song instinctively wanted to close his legs, but was forced apart by Xiao Nian¡¯s knees. He called out Xiao Nian¡¯s name again, Xiao Nian, being provoked by Wei Ru Song, simply pushed Wei Ru Song under him.


    ¡°Senior, I¡¯m not a gentleman.¡±


    Wei Ru Song was dreaming, he dreamt that he was kissing Xiao Nian, their tongues entwining, dancing like two nimble snakes exploring each other¡¯s mouth, Xiao Nian¡¯s warm hands touching his skin, burning him, moving into his pants, holding his rod, causing tremors to run through Wei Ru Song, drowning him. Xiao Nian¡¯s hands were skilful and erotic, doing all that he could to pleasure Wei Ru Song, making him want to shift his hips along with his actions.


    His front being teased wonderfully, Wei Ru Song was drowsy, something cold and slippery dripped into that area that had never been visited, something swiping around that hole, a finger entered, not painful. Although it was a foreign sensation, surprisingly Wei Ru Song did not reject it.


    The finger entered slowly, all the way in, Wei Ru Song only moaned, as his front was yed with so pleasurably, even his balls were not ignored, Wei Ru Song was floating in these sensations, he was actually fine with this if Xiao Nian was the other party? Doing this kind of things¡­ the second finger also entered, the channel clenched tightly around the long and slender fingers, preventing further entry, but was forcefully stretched apart, Wei Ru Song frowned, wanting Xiao Nian to stop for now.


    ¡°How can I do that.¡±


    The third finger too entered, they unyieldingly stretched that tight channel, experiencing this for the first time he was very bashful, having his hole being yed like that, Wei Ru Song started pleading, but he also knew that this was a dream, if he woke up it would be fine, he just had to wake up¡­


    Wei Ru Song forced himself to wake up from the enticing dream-


    ¡°Xiao Nian¨C eh?¡± Xiao Nian was cing handcuffs around Wei Ru Song¡¯s wrists, the insides of the handcuffs wereyered with soft fur so as not to damage the skin. Wei Ru Song was suddenly alert, ¡°Ju- Junior, what are you doing?¡±


    That forceful image of Xiao Nian in his dream had yet to fade away, Wei Ru Song had some lingering fears.


    ¡°You¡¯re not too honest when you sleep, sorry Senior, I¡¯ll have to offend you this way.¡±


    ¡°Fuck you scared me!¡± Wei Ru Song burst. ¡°I thought you were about to screw my ass-¡°


    ¨C Don¡¯t continue don¡¯t continue don¡¯t continue- Wei Ru Song desperately swallowed the word ¡°hole¡±, Xiao Nian exploded withughter in the dark, but for some reason Wei Ru Song could imagine his expression.


    ¡°Rx, Senior, I won¡¯t do that to you.¡±


    Out of nowhere a feeling of disappointment welled up in Wei Ru Song, he quickly shook his head- Wake up Wei Ru Song! You¡¯re a shining example of a heterosexual! This feeling is only a temporary impulse, a youthful confusion! Quicklye back!


    ¡°Good night.¡±


    Xiao Nian pecked Wei Ru Song on his white forehead, turning his back towards him and fell asleep. Wei Ru Song thought he would be unable to fall asleep, but found that his reason for insomnia was too silly, implying that he was guilty, so he fell asleep in moments.


    Back from the trip Wei Ru Song reminded himself to not get influenced by the baffling ideas in his head, and also worried about how he could prove his innocence if Liu Xing Hang was to open his big mouth. This was too shameful¡­ Wei Ru Song recalled his splendid acting, why was he so proud of his skills at that time, he only wished he could travel back in time and kill that cocky version of him.


    How would Liu Xing Hang describe him? Wei Ru Song was fucked by Xiao Nian till he called him hubby? Wei Ru Song was fucked by Xiao Nian till he spoke English? No no no this was truly a tragedy! How would he be able to look people in the eyes in the future?


    However, it was calm and peaceful for the next month, no one was judging, Wei Ru Song then felt relieved and continued hanging out with Xiao Nian happily.


    Wei Ru Song sometimes liked to bother Xiao Nian, when Wei Ru Song was tired of revising and saw Xiao Nian tapping away on his keyboard, he felt very petty- Hah, just wait till you get to Year 2, you¡¯ll study till you explode! Wei Ru Song then dragged his chair next to Xiao Nian and started calling, ¡°Tushie Nian, Tushie Nian.¡± Xiao Nian, with his headphones on, would then reply, ¡°Shut up, fool.¡± When waiting to re-spawn in-game Xiao Nian would always turn and squash Wei Ru Song¡¯s cheeks into a goldfish mouth.


    ¡°Stop calling me that.¡±


    ¡°Ok ok.¡±


    Xu Li Xia was the one would told Wei Ru Song about this nickname, she said that when Xiao Nian was small his backside was round and chubby, when wearing split pants the exposed buttocks were smooth and fair just like eggs, very very adorable, there was even photo evidence which Xu Li Xia shown to her acknowledged daughter-inw, sharing it with Wei Ru Song.


    ¨C Actually continuing harmoniously like that isn¡¯t too bad, right? Not sure, must we really be in love¡­


    Christmas came upon them, Wei Ru Song had never celebrated such western holidays, but his ssmates were all very excited, especially the single guys, acting as though with such festivals they would be able to leave their single-dom behind- as if!


    Their n this year was to drink all night in a bar, exactly the same asst year. Previously, Wei Ru Song was a 100% focused on Chen Xuan Xuan, so he rejected spending time with these emotional, heartless, infatuated single guys to wave farewell to their loneliness, but this year was a little different.


    ¡°Ru Song, are you going?¡±


    Lee Wei was Wei Ru Song¡¯s good friend, his looks although embarrassing, but had an honest and sincere character. It was all due to his looks that he still could not get a girlfriend.


    ¡°Brother Wei, don¡¯t you know? Ru Song¡¯s already attached.¡±


    Xu Yang Sheng immediately provoked him, this person could be considered a friend with a bad influence on Wei Ru Song, alwaysughing at him. Lin Wei was stunned.


    ¡°Ru Song, you¡¯re really dating Xiao Nian?¡±


    ¡°No! I¡¯m not! What nonsense! I¡¯m not!¡± As no one had mentioned about this to Wei Ru Song, he was again agitatedly exining. ¡°Do you think it¡¯s possible?¡±


    ¡°Sure, why would it be impossible?¡± Huang Fan slyly leaned over, he was the yboy type, with above average looks and family background, changing his girlfriends faster than his underwear. ¡°Two guys staying together in a room, all alone, spending so much time together, giving each other a hand¡­¡±


    Huang Fan winked while saying ¡°hand¡±, Wei Ru Song lifted his middle finger.


    ¡°Hand your ass.¡±


    ¡°So are you going?¡± Lin Wei anticipatedly looked at Wei Ru Song. ¡°Romantic Bar has a match-making event on Christmas! There¡¯s no gender limits, heheheheh hahaha-¡°


    ¡°Fine,¡± Wei Ru Song recalled that during his previous Christmas he presented Chen Xuan Xuan with flowers but failed to have dinner with her, and he could only return back to his room and yed games the whole night. Who would have thought that with a new year his rtionship still could notst till Christmas, no matter what, he could not be like a loser this year anymore. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go.¡±


    ¡°You can invite Xiao Nian.¡± Xu Yang Sheng suggested.


    ¡°Better not,¡± Huang Fan was aware of what would happen. ¡°If Xiao Nian were to join us how would we attract any girl¡¯s attention?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯ll just be the few of us then.¡±


    As for Xiao Nian, Wei Ru Song felt that he would have his own ns, it could not be that two guys would spend Christmas in their room ying video games together, right? It would sound so miserable¡­

 Chapter 16 - What to Do, It Seems Like the Damsel Has Saved the Hero This Time

    <h4>Chapter 16 ¨C What to Do, It Seems Like the Damsel Has Saved the Hero This Time</h4>


    Xiao Nian was still in ss when he returned to the dormitory, Wei Ru Song thought he should still inform Xiao Nian, as they had a curfew, they would receive demerits if found breaking the curfew.


    When Xiao Nian was back with food, Wei Ru Song sat on his seat docilely, smiling at Xiao Nian.


    ¡°Junior, you have any ns for Christmas?¡±


    ¡°No, what about you, Senior?¡±


    ¡°My ssmates have invited me to a bar to pick up girls.¡±


    Wei Ru Song observed Xiao Nian¡¯s expression carefully, Xiao Nian was never one to wear his heart on his sleeve. Xiao Nian did not reply immediately, only to speak up after awhile.


    ¡°Ok, be careful, here¡¯s your food.¡±


    Xiao Nian turned to switch hisputer on and yed his game, leaving Wei Ru Song staring at the back of his head. Having known each other for awhile, Wei Ru Song felt that Xiao Nian was a little unhappy, so he quickly exined sincerely.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m being unkind by not inviting you, it¡¯s just that if you were to go, all the girls would pay attention to you, how would the other guys have any chances at all.¡± ?


    ¡°Ok.¡±


    ¡°Are you unhappy?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    Wei Ru Song ced his hand on Xiao Nian¡¯s shoulder and poked his pretty face with a finger.


    ¡°y nice.¡±


    Thinking about it he was also quite scummy, after all Xiao Nian was interested in him, he still mentioned that he was going to meet girls in front of him, although Wei Ru Song never had the intention of meeting any girls, he did not know if Xiao Nian¡¯s youthful crystal heart had shattered because of this wound inflected by Wei Ru Song.


    ¡°Which bar are you going to?¡±


    ¡°Romantic, just by the North Junction.¡±


    ¡°Be careful.¡±


    ¡°Yeah yeah,¡± Wei Ru Songughed and patted Xiao Nian¡¯s shoulder. ¡°What do I have to be careful about as a guy?¡±


    Xiao Nian looked at Wei Ru Song with an undecipherable expression, causing shivers down Wei Ru Song¡¯s spine.


    Wei Ru Song liked to watch livestreams of video games, Xiao Nian would also join him, when Wei Ru Song was rolling on the floorughing, Xiao Nian just looked like he did not get the humour, Wei Ru Song looked extremely silly next to him.


    ¡°Hah¨C Why are you notughing haha-¡°


    Maybe it was to give Wei Ru Song some face, Xiao Nian¡¯s lips curved, showing a stiff smile.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it time for you to leave?¡±


    ¡°Ah? Ha¨C Oh! Yeah it¡¯s nearly 10pm- I¡¯m going now! Remember to help me like the stream¨C Love you muacks muacks MUACKS!¡±


    Wei Ru Song pursed his lips and blew Xiao Nian a few kisses, disgustingly acting cute towards him, this time Xiao Nian really smiled, his brows smooth, his eyes crescent, the scene mesmerising, Wei Ru Song escaped feeling as though he had embarrassed himself.


    ¡°How about Xiao Nian? You can actually bear to leave him waiting alone in the dormitory?¡± Huang Fan asked amazedly.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask me not to bring him?¡± Wei Ru Song wanted to stop this topic. ¡°Why should we bring him along?¡±


    ¡°Oh oh, I forgot,¡± Huang Fan smacked his own head. ¡°Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll spread ourselves out when inside.¡±


    ¡°Huang Fan Huang Fan, can I tag along with you?¡± Lin Wei came over hopefully, pitifully pulling on Huang Fan¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Last year when I was alone no one came to talk to me¡­¡±


    On Huang Fan¡¯s face was immediately written ¡°Get lost who the hell are you I don¡¯t know you I¡¯ll shout if you don¡¯t let go of me right now¡±, a conflicting expression. Xu Yang Sheng tried to help out Huang Fan.


    ¡°Brother Wei, Brother Wei, let¡¯s do it like this, you¡¯ll tag along with me, I¡¯ll be your wingman, ok?¡±


    Huang Fan and Xu Yang Sheng exchanged a cryptic look, Xu Yang Sheng had always agreed to help people out, only to disappear when actually needed, then gave all sorts of excuses for himself after the event, like having to meet the US president to discuss bomb deployment, having to help his grandmother¡¯s neighbour¡¯s dog give birth, making people speechless.


    ¡°Yes, yes, Yang Sheng is still the best, I¡¯ll stick with you!¡±


    ¡°What about Ru Song?¡±


    ¡°Ah? Me?¡± It was also Wei Ru Song¡¯s first time at a bar, for some reason, looking at them he felt like going home, he admitted that ying video games with Xiao Nian would be more fun than going to the bar. ¡°Let¡¯s just go ahead, we¡¯ll split up, bye!¡±


    Wei Ru Song left, this bar was pretty big, there were many people, quite a number of them sitting by the bar counter, both men and women, Wei Ru Song quickly ced himself on a seat, looking at all the sses on the table, he selected a harmless looking cocktail from the menu.


    ¡°I¡¯ll have a ss of, a ss of¡­ watermelon daiquiri please.¡±


    Wei Ru Song then took his phone out to y games, halfway through Xiao Nian sent him an in-game message.


    ¨C You¡¯re ying games at the bar?


    ¨C Yeah, any issues with that?


    ¨C No


    ¨C Has the dorm supervisore to check?


    ¨C Yeah


    ¨C Good, I¡¯m very bored here, should have just gamed with you


    Having sent this message Wei Ru Song felt a little apologetic to Xiao Nian, making him seem like he was his back-up n, Xiao Nian also did not reply, Wei Ru Song pouted, then his drink arrived.


    ¡°Your watermelon daiquiri.¡±


    Wei Ru Song nodded and finished the drink in one mouthful, it was like drinking juice, there was no discernible taste of alcohol in it. Only after finishing a round in the game, Wei Ru Song discovered a guy in a ck baseball jacket next to him. Wei Ru Song took a few nces, upon confirming he eximed.


    ¡°Ecko¡¯s Darth Vader Limited Edition!¡±


    ¡°Yup,¡± The guy cocked his eyebrow. ¡°You like it too?¡±


    ¡°I love it!¡± Wei Ru Song¡¯s eyes shined. ¡°I have a pair of Dark Side Air Max 90 as well!¡±


    The guy suddenly said.


    ¡°I love you.¡±


    Wei Ru Song smiled.


    ¡°I know.¡±


    After reciting the lines they bothughed, the guy held his hand to Wei Ru Song.


    ¡°Chu Yun He, you?¡±


    ¡°Wei Ru Song!¡± Wei Ru Song gripped onto Chu Yun He¡¯s hand. ¡°Are you studying in College A?¡±


    Chu Yun He had a heroic air around him, defined eyebrows and sharp eyes, with a forceful demeanour, Chu Yun He was a little surprised.


    ¡°Do I look that young?¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m 28 years old.¡±


    ¡°Ah?!¡± Wei Ru Song got a shock. ¡°Really can¡¯t be seen, bro you look too young!¡±


    Both Chu Yun He¡¯s looks and style were definitely those of a campus idol, Wei Ru Song thought about it, they were at a bar, not the school¡¯s cafeteria, of course there would be all types of people here.


    ¡°You¡¯re a student?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, from College A.¡±


    ¡°Which faculty?¡±


    ¡°Information Engineering,¡± Wei Ru Song¡¯s face changed. ¡°It¡¯s essentially a monastery.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha,¡± Chu Yun He was amused by Wei Ru Song. ¡°It was the same for me, any appearance of a female would make us gawk.¡±


    ¡°Ipletely understand,¡± Wei Ru Song patted Chu Yun He¡¯s shoulder. ¡°At the current rate, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m about to bend like a mosquito coil.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Chu Yun He said thoughtfully. ¡°Then you¡¯ll need to be careful.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why I came to the bar.¡±


    ¡°You came alone? Or with friends? I saw you ying games just now,¡± Chu Yun He signalled the bartender. ¡°A ss of old-fashioned, thanks.¡±


    ¡°To tell you the truth, this is my first time at a bar, I was dragged here by my ssmates, they wanted to stop being single this Christmas, don¡¯tugh, why are youughing.¡±


    ¡°Ok ok ok, I won¡¯tugh, continue.¡±


    Wei Ru Song was very friendly towards Chu Yun He, maybe because of Chu Yun He¡¯s character and interests, also, it was of no concern to tell secrets to strangers, Wei Ru Song treated Chu Yun He like an elder brother and exined everything to hi,


    ¡°I had a girlfriend previously, but due to some idents, everyone thinks I¡¯m gay now¡­¡±


    ¡°You have a boyfriend?¡±


    ¡°No, he¡¯s just my roommate, we¨C Actually, also not¡­¡±


    Wei Ru Song was a little incoherent, he was always like that every time he had to define his rtionship with Xiao Nian, both his brain and his mouth unable to think of anything.


    ¡°Here are your old-fashioneds.¡±


    The bartender ced the two sses in front of Chu Yu He, Chu Yun He¡¯s finger brushed the mouth of the ss surreptitiously, a pill fell into the drink and dissolved, then he handed that ss to Wei Ru Song.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, take your time, this ss of old-fashioned is for you.¡±


    ¡°Uhh¡­ Thanks then.¡±


    Wei Ru Song looked into Chu Yun He¡¯s eyes, they were shining with a little ambiguous indulgence¨C he must have been mistaken with the dim lighting, Wei Ru Song nervously decided to ignore it, he raised the ss and finished the drink in one shot.


    ¡°Maybe we both have, I, I don¡¯t want to talk about this anymore! Apologies, bro.¡±


    It seemed like there was a difference in the alcohol content of an old-fashioned aspared to a watermelon daiquiri, drinking the old-fashioned was like swallowing a me, burning his belly, Wei Ru Song¡¯s face flushed unwittingly.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you talk about yourself? With your looks, anyone you target at the bar would definitely be captured by you, right?¡±


    ¡°Is that the case?¡± Chu Yun He¡¯s smile grew bigger, his hand cupping Wei Ru Song¡¯s apple red cheeks, the warmth burning his palm, this was a sign of the pill working. ¡°I guess it is.¡±


    Wei Ru Song was dizzy, the warmth in his belly spreading through his body, Wei Ru Song simply thought that this was due to his low alcohol tolerance.


    ¡°I, I think that I¡¯m a little drunk, don¡¯t know if it was the daiquiri or the old-fashioned, pretty strong¡­¡±


    ¡°You alright?¡± Chu Yun He pretended to be concerned and supported the swaying Wei Ru Song. ¡°Shall I bring you to rest?¡±


    ¡°I, I don¡¯t want to bother you¡­¡±


    By then, Chu Yun He had already hugged Wei Ru Song¡¯s waist and pulled him into his embrace, Wei Ru Song had never been drunk, neither had he been drugged, he could not differentiate between being drunk or drugged, he could only lean on Chu Yun He, the seductive cologne wafting of his clothes drowning him further.


    ¡°I have a wall of Star Wars original memorabilia and DVDs at home, do you want to see them?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Wei Ru Song excitedly sped onto Chu Yun He¡¯s neck, smiling like an innocent child. ¡°I want to see! May the force be with you! Hahaha¨C¡°


    The two of them left the bar looking like a lovey-dovey gay couple, hugging him Chu Yun He was about to head to the underground carpark, with Wei Ru Song¡¯s current condition he was tempted to justplete the deed then, damn it, Chu Yun He was starting to believe a little in love at first sight.


    ¡°Hold on.¡±


    Someone actually stopped Chu Yun He and Wei Ru Song, the both of them turned around.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°Junior?¡±


    Xiao Nian walked towards Chu Yun He and pulled the dazed Wei Ru Song into his arms, his eyes chillingly ring at Chu Yun He, with a freezing tone he asked.


    ¡°Where are you bringing my lover?¡±

 Chapter 17 - What to Do, My Roommate and I Engaged in Intercrural Sex

    <h4>Chapter 17 ¨C What to Do, My Roommate and I Engaged in Intercrural Sex</h4>


    ¡°Lover?¡± Chu Yun He considered Xiao Nian and asked amazedly. ¡°You¡¯re his lover?¡±


    ¡°Is there a problem?¡±


    ¡°Is there proof?¡±


    ¡°Junior, Junior,¡± Wei Ru Song felt that his body was burning and his brain was swollen, falling onto the floor like his legs were made of jelly, so as to prevent himself from kneeling to Xiao Nian he quickly clung to Xiao Nian. ¡°Why are you here? Bring me back quickly, I think I¡¯m drunk.¡±


    ¡°Ok.¡±


    Wei Ru Song was afraid of embarrassing himself so he was whispering into Xiao Nian¡¯s ear, it seemed to Chu Yun He that they were flirting quietly with each other, suddenly, as though he was possessed, he raised his brows.


    ?


    ¡°He told me he didn¡¯t have a boyfriend.¡±


    ¡°He threw a tantrum and decided to go to a bar,¡± Xiao Nian rebutted, nodding slightly towards Chu Yun He. ¡°Sorry to have troubled you, here¡¯s wishing you a merry Christmas.¡±


    Xiao Nian lifted Wei Ru Song with a fireman¡¯s carry, as though he was about to dump Wei Ru Song into a grave and left.


    ¡°Junior, I¡¯m feeling hot.¡±


    Wei Ru Song groggily entered the taxi, his head leaning onto Xiao Nian¡¯s shoulder and unconsciously removing his coat, Xiao Nian stroked his abnormally red cheeks, they were practically hot enough to cook eggs.


    ¡°Did you eat something?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Wei Ru Song also felt bizarre, he felt like the drinks he drank were not cocktails but pure spirits instead, burning throughout his entire body. ¡°All I drank were 2 cocktails, they weren¡¯t too strong, only tasting like juice.¡±


    ¡°Cocktails?¡±


    ¡°Yup.¡±


    Wei Ru Song felt nauseous, was this cab driver a retired F1 driver, there was very little traffic at this timing, so the old taxi was speeding along, as though ¡°as long as he drove fast enough, sadness would never catch up¡±. The wind, through the gap in the window, pped Wei Ru Song¡¯s face, but this wind did not sober him up, instead, made him more nauseous, his belly churning, bile welling up his throat.


    The taxi driver was clearly experienced, with one nce at Wei Ru Song he spoke coldly.


    ¡°200 dors cleaning fee for vomiting in the taxi.¡±


    Hearing that he would have to pay 200 dors, Wei Ru Song hurriedly swallowed, Xiao Nian massaged his back and gently told him.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, we¡¯ll reach soon.¡±


    Wei Ru Song was afraid he would spew upon opening his mouth, he could only tighten his lips and nod, only to feel nauseous again, and so tried to distract himself.


    All along Wei Ru Song had only drank beer, after all he was a martial arts practitioner, also, he was of age, when at home during the holidays he would have some chicken feet and beer with his father after training, ten cans of beer had basically no effect on him, thus he was very confident in his drinking ability. However he had only drank 2 cocktails tonight, were cocktails really so alcoholic? Wei Ru Song went through his memories, he ordered a watermelon daiquiri, yed games on his phone, Chu Yun He appeared, treated him to an old-fashioned, after much reflection Wei Ru Song screamed silently, but was suddenly enlightened and thus cheered up.


    Finally arriving at campus, Wei Ru Song felt as though he was floating, and had to be carried by Xiao Nian out of the taxi. Wei Ru Song still felt nauseous, but he could not hold back his shock and indigence.


    ¡°Junior,¡± Wei Ru Song was solemn. ¡°I know why I¡¯m like this, it¡¯s because I-¡°


    Wei Ru Song gagged, he quickly closed his mouth, this could not happen, he could not be one of those characters in Wuxia novels who died halfway through their speech without exposing the murderer, he had to expose the truth! And the truth was, it was-


    ¡°I drank fake alcohol-¡± Wei Ru Song vomited.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Xiao Nian no longer had anything to say to Wei Ru Song, but this Wei Ru Song was still pretty considerate, he was able to vomit into the bushes, Xiao Nian quickly tried to rub Wei Ru Song¡¯s back, but was pushed away.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine-¡± He continued puking.


    Wei Ru Song vomited non-stop, Xiao Nian could only wait for Wei Ru Song to even throw up the milk he drank as a child before helping him back to their room and wash up. Wei Ru Song might have threw up till he was weak, he could only sit on the toilet bowl cover and let Xiao Nian clean him up.


    ¡°Ah, ah, fake alcohol is bad¡­¡±


    Xiao Nian thought that Wei Ru Song was truly dumb, it was clear that that man was suspicious, if he did not decide to go to the bar because he was worried, Wei Ru Song could have ended up crying helplessly in a hotel room tomorrow.


    ¡°Junior, stop, stop rubbing!¡± Wei Ru Song struggled to open his eyes, swiftly brushing past his crotch, ¡°You¡¯re about to rub my dick stiff!¡±


    ¡°It has been stiff for awhile.¡±


    Xiao Nian was clearly the 21st century version of Liu Xia Hui, nothing would affect him, Wei Ru Song was then infected by his state of mind, he also calmed down- What¡¯s wrong, little bird? Why are you chirping in the middle of the night?! Wei Ru Song could not wring his dick like how he would actually wring the neck of a bird, so he decided to give himself some relief. He eyed Xiao Nian, wanting him to get out so that he could work on himself. Xiao Nian after looking at him, hesitantly reached out and gripped Wei Ru Song¡¯s object. Wei Ru Song nearly leapt up in fright.


    ¡°What, what what what are you doing!¡±


    ¡°Helping you.¡± Xiao Nian disyed an innocent expression.


    ¡°Why are you helping me?!¡± Wei Ru Song felt like a 3 year old raising his butt waiting for Xiao Nian to wipe it for him.


    ¡°Did you not give me a hint with your eyes?¡±


    ¡°When did my eyes hinted at you?¡±


    ¡°You just looked at me with desire in your eyes.¡±


    ¨C Fine Writer Xiao, you score full marks fornguage! As Xiao Nian was holding on to his stiff rod, the memory of that ecstatic and pleasurable night on the rooftop again drifted into Wei Ru Song¡¯s mind, he embarrassed clutched his legs together, but did not try to break free, Xiao Nian¡¯s hand was like a warm cocoon, his fingers pale and slender, stroking that deep red shaft it looked no different from when he was ying the piano, there was no eroticism to it. Xiao Nian leaned towards Wei Ru Song, Wei Ru Song huddled into Xiao Nian, breathing deeply, all he could detect was Xiao Nian¡¯s scent.


    Although Xiao Nian was clothed, he was already soaked. Looking at Wei Ru Song¡¯s warm but untouchable nude body, Xiao Nian licked his pale lips, was there too much steam in the bathroom, or was it the beast inside him stirring, Xiao Nian removed his shirt. Wei Ru Song seemed to have puked his brains out, having been stimted to this extent, his knees pushing Xiao Nian¡¯s thighs apart, only to discover a small, no, a big tent in his underwear, Xiao Nian had been clearly holding it back. Wei Ru Song as though reciprocating, reached out towards Xiao Nian¡¯s pants and released his shaft. Xiao Nian lifted his leg on to the ledge, exposing himself, facing Wei Ru Song¡¯s nakedness.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me.¡±


    ¡°Hush.¡±


    Wei Ru Song stood up, trembling, pulling Xiao Nian to sit on the toilet seat cover, then like the previous time he straddled Xiao Nian¡¯s waist, face to face they started stroking each other¡¯s rods. Xiao Nian, whether it was his length or his circumference were both considerable, Wei Ru Song however was already used to it, their rods rubbing against the other, drops of precum emerging from their tips.


    ¡°Junior, Junior¡­¡±


    Wei Ru Song¡¯s panting got heavier, he was about to climax, Xiao Nian¡¯s hands were really skilful, if there was a hand jobpetition in this world, Xiao Nian would definitely be the champion if he participated. Unlike Wei Ru Song who was lost in pleasure, Xiao Nian was about to go crazy, he only had to remember that there could have been another ending to this situation he was furiously jealous.


    If he did not go to the bar, Wei Ru Song would have been taken away by that man, that man definitely would not have just simply exchanged a friendly hand job with Wei Ru Song¡­ Damn it.


    Xiao Nian really swore aloud, this vulgarity rang in Wei Ru Song¡¯s ear like a st of a cannon, loud enough to clear all thoughts in Wei Ru Song¡¯s head. He came upon hearing Xiao Nian¡¯s sexy cursing, calling out Xiao Nian¡¯s name. It was like a physical blow to Xiao Nian¡¯s head, that extraordinary excited mouring made him do something he would never have done before.


    ¡°Can I use your thigh.¡±


    Wei Ru Song did not react, he understood what Xiao Nian was asking, could be that the shock of the climax had yet to leave his body, or he had no defence against Xiao Nian¡¯s intriguing voice, Wei Ru Song murmured.


    ¡°Just don¡¯t hurt me.¡±


    Upon hearing that Xiao Nian immediately turned Wei Ru Song around, his chest to his back, hugging him, grinding vigorously between Wei Ru Song¡¯s tightly clenched thighs. He had never experienced such stimtion before, his inner thighs both tender and sensitive, as well as with Wei Ru Song¡¯s martial training, his thigh muscles were defined beautifully, the thick pole rubbing between the fair thighs, the skin slowly turning red.


    ¡°Stop, stop it, Junior, Junior¨C¡°


    This was too peculiar, peculiar till Wei Ru Song was about to give up thinking about anything. It was not that it was ufortable, but it was too enjoyable, Wei Ru Song no longer had any barricades in his heart, he was instead both satisfied and in bliss.


    ¡°Ru Song.¡±


    Xiao Nian tilted Wei Ru Song¡¯s head, his voice not hiding his possessiveness and lust, he was about to gnaw on Wei Ru Song¡¯s lips, but in the end still looked away and bit his own lip. Wei Ru Song noticed it, but chose to pretend he did not, only closing his eyes while his inner thighs were stimted eagerly, allowing Xiao Nian to release his passion between his thighs.


    It would be the 31st of December tomorrow, thest day of the year, Wei Ru Song, like always, happily joked around with Xiao Nian, but their rtionship did not seem to have progressed any further.


    Maybe they both understood their feelings, but neither was stupid, they were trying to see who would give in first, they were both evenly matched.


    ¡°Senior, shall we celebrate New Year¡¯s eve tomorrow? There¡¯ll be a fireworks disy around Tower 213 at Yang An.¡±


    ¡°Sure! Let¡¯s go together!¡±


    Wei Ru Song replied urgently, as though he had a guilty conscience, if he were to bete in replying it would be like he was hiding something. Maybe tomorrow, as long as he took the first step, he should get a reply, if the answer was not what he was expecting, he would just push Xiao Nian down the stairs!

 Chapter 19 - What to Do, My Roommate Took the Initiative to Come to My House and See My Dad

    <h4>Chapter 19 ¨C What to Do, My Roommate Took the Initiative to Come to My House and See My Dad</h4>


    Wei Ru Song watched the history of his life sh past him, but for some unknown reason it was showing him and his dad Wei Yang Hai, first he was carried by his dad to practice Wang Ba Fist, the actions like a monkey, then his dad got into position and threw a fist at Wei Ru Song, unprepared Wei Ru Song was punched and flew backwards, then Wei Yang Hai pulled Wei Ru Song up from the ground, threw an arm around his shoulder and started drinking beer. Wei Ru Song boldly drank a ss.


    ¡°Dad, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m bragging to you, I saved a person¡¯s life, somebody¡¯s life!¡±


    ¡°Not bad, kiddo you¡¯re pretty resilient.¡±


    ¡°No, not really,¡± Wei Ru Song proudly clinked his ss against Wei Yang Hai¡¯s, and emptied it in one shot. ¡°The other person is very skilled.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re skilled too,¡± Wei Yang Hai smiled. ¡°To live honourably and to die gloriously, not bad not bad, you¡¯ve made the Wei family proud.¡±


    ¡°Heheh¡­¡± Wei Ru Song bashfully rubbed his head, the next second his eyes opened widely. ¡°Wait wait wait wait, what living honourably and dying gloriously? Who the hell died?!¡±


    Wei Yang Hai gently caressed Wei Ru Song¡¯s head.


    ¡°Yes, silly child, you¡¯ve- died!¡±


    Wei Yang Hai¡¯s exmation had sprayed Wei Ru Song¡¯s face with saliva, Wei Ru Song leapt up from the bed in fright and got into the first position of Wang Ba Fist.


    ¡°Who the hell died!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Xiao Nian, sitting by the bedside, silently turned his head.


    ¡°¡­¡± The training nurse who was trying her best to flirt with Xiao Nian was shocked speechless.


    ¡°Great! Great! You¡¯re finally awake!¡±


    A man in a ck suit hurriedly came over and held onto Wei Ru Song¡¯s hands, looking at him emotionally, struggling to free his hands but failing to do so, Wei Ru Song could only smile at him.


    ¡°Heheh, heheh¡­¡±


    ¡°Regarding this lift incident we¡¯re very sorry about it, luckily you were not injured too badly, the lift fell to the 3rd floor before it was held up by the backup safety cable.¡± The man was very sincere, his face apologetic, ¡°We willpensate you 10 thousand dors for this trauma, is that ok with you?¡±


    Wei Ru Song heard the ring of a jackpot machine. 10 thousand! 10 thousand! This would not only cover his school fees for 4 years of college, but probably he could also screw in the presidential suite for 5 days! This was essentially earned with his blood! Wei Ru Song wished that he would experience another lift incident like this, another 10 thousand dors there would be enough in his marriage fund. However, Wei Ru Song did not want to show that he was a materialistic poor person, he pretended to ignore the man who was smiling like a fortune cat, and crooked his finger towards Xiao Nian. Xiao Nian leaned over.


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    ¡°Do you think 10 thousand dors is worth it, should we ask for more? Is there a scam somewhere?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±Xiao Nian thought for a moment and shook his head. ¡°Not worth it.¡±


    ¡°Eh why?¡± Wei Ru Song felt a little pleased, seemed like to Xiao Nian his life was of some value. ¡°You mean we would get more if we sued them instead?¡±


    ¡°Since their lift had a problem, it clearly shows that there is an issue with their safety, this time we were lucky, but an investigation needs to be done.¡± Xiao Nian was stern. ¡°Even if the possibility of this happening is tiny, nearly minuscule, it doesn¡¯t mean it wouldn¡¯t happen again.¡±


    Wei Ru Song¡¯s eyes locked with Xiao Nian¡¯s, his voice a little hesitant.


    ¡°You mean¡­ We would very likely win if we yed the lottery, so we shouldn¡¯t bother about this 10 thousand?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Xiao Nian, for the first time, felt that he wanted to kill Wei Ru Song. ¡°I mean that their hotel should have their safety procedures inspected, and to report the results to the public.¡±


    ¡°Wow, ok!¡± Wei Ru Song repeated it word for word to the fortune cat man. ¡°I want your hotel to have your safety procedures inspected, and to report the results to the public!¡±


    ¡°Yes yes yes, definitely!¡±


    As long as thewyers did not have to get involved, they would agree to anything, also, as a student what could Wei Ru Song know, they would just cover the incident up with money, after all everyone would give some face to money. This time it was Xiao Nian¡¯s turn to crook his finger towards Wei Ru Song.


    ¡°Senior, do you want a public case or to do it behind closed doors?¡±


    ¡°I have no money to hire awyer¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll pay for it.¡±


    ¡°We should be merciful,¡± Wei Ru Song felt that he was a little young to enter awsuit, it was already a miracle he still had his life. ¡°Why don¡¯t we just ask them to pay more? What about 15 thousand?¡±


    ¡°He wouldn¡¯t even dare to argue even if you say 20 thousand.¡±


    ¡°Then it¡¯ll be 20 thousand!¡±


    The man agreed readily, asking for Wei Ru Song¡¯s back ount details, after enquiring about Wei Ru Song¡¯s conditions he quickly left in case Wei Ru Song decided to change his mind.


    The nurse who was standing by silently now had a chance to speak.


    ¡°Mister, you¡¯re fine now, you were extremely panicked and hence you fainted, you can now be discharged.¡±


    Wei Ru Song was also anxious staying in the white and empty room, he looked over himself and quickly left the hospital with Xiao Nian.


    On the first floor of the hospital Wei Ru Song saw Lin Wei in the distance, Xu Yang Sheng and Huang Fan had their arms over each other¡¯s shoulders, the brotherly image making people feel a little disgusted, only to walk closer and find out that Huang Fan was supporting the limping Xu Yang Sheng. Wei Ru Song¡¯s face changed from ¡°you guys actually¡± to ¡°how could you guys¡± to ¡°you guys really¡± and finally to ¡°I can only submit to you¡±. Although Xu Yang Sheng¡¯s backside was injured, his mouth was still working, he quickly interrupted Wei Ru Song.¡±


    ¡°Fuck, Ru Song, you gave us all a scare!¡±


    ¡°The two of you¨C¡°


    ¡°I¡¯m d you¡¯re fine,¡± Xu Yang Sheng coldly pushed away Huang Fan and waddled over to throw his arm over Wei Ru Song¡¯s shoulder. ¡°We¡¯ve been very worried about you! Yo, Xiao Nian, Xiao Nian, what about you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, thanks for your concern, Senior.¡±


    Xiao Nian thanked him politely, he also suspected something. Wei Ru Song cocked his brow towards Xu Yang Sheng, eyeing him and nosily asked.


    ¡°Last night you and Huang Fan¨C¡°


    ¡°Ah haha we watched the fireworks disy!¡± Xu Yang Sheng¡¯sughter was forced, trying to to change the subject. ¡°Last night really troubled Brother Wei, Huang Fan¡¯s really an asshole!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re really distant,¡± Lin Wei was the most honest amongst the group, but he was also the least observant, nothing looked wrong to him. ¡°No worries, as long as we saw the fireworks.¡±


    Huang Fan and Xu Yang Sheng hurriedly left, Wei Ru Song knew asking Lin Wei was fruitless, but he still wanted to hear what Lin Wei would say.


    ¡°Yesterday? Oh, didn¡¯t Huang Fan booked a room yesterday to watch the fireworks? He also said he invited some girl, so Yang Sheng and I left first, butter Yang Sheng disappeared with no exnation, so I returned to the dormitory first. Just now Huang Fan called to say you had an incident, your lift fell from the rooftop to the ground floor, you had to be sent to the hospital, then we quickly came here.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine it¡¯s fine, it was a false rm,¡± But the memory of having such a close fling with death still brought shivers down Wei Ru Song¡¯s spine. However, Wei Ru Song did not want others to worry about him, so he always presented an optimistic appearance. ¡°Let¡¯s go back, I¡¯ll catch up on my sleep.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go buy something, Xiao Nian and you should return first.¡±


    ¡°Ok.¡±


    Xiao Nian waved a cab down and they entered, both quiet for the entire journey. Wei Ru Song felt like he should speak up, but was unable to say anything. Regardingst night¡¯s ident, he could only remember the gorgeous fireworks, the loud rm ringing, and him holding onto Xiao Nian tightly, despite their thick jackets, they were still huddling very closely together. Wei Ru Song, in this lifetime, had never held onto anything so tightly, his willingness to disregard his own safety, aspared to death, he was more afraid of loss.


    Xiao Nian closed the door upon entering their room, Wei Ru Song climbed onto his bed, his face pale. Xiao Nian started the water kettle and casually asked.


    ¡°Why did you protect me yesterday?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m older than you.¡±


    ¡°But I¡¯m taller than you.¡±


    Xiao Nian immediately rebutted, Wei Ru Song cheered up.


    ¡°You think you¡¯re Zhang Zhi Ming?¡±


    ¡°Then you¡¯ll be Xu Chun Jiao.¡± (Note: They¡¯re like the Chinese version of Romeo and Juliet? Or a reference to the characters in the movie Love in a Puff? I¡¯m not sure.)


    Wei Ru Song pretended to not understand the underlying meaning of Xiao Nian¡¯s words, only to whisper.


    ¡°Actually I was very afraid that you would die.¡±


    ¡°Me too,¡± Xiao Nian spoke urgently. ¡°I don¡¯t need you to protect me, even if I survived, I won¡¯t be happy.¡±


    ¡°Kiddo, if you dare to think like that, if I were to die I would smite you on the spot!¡± Wei Ru Song waved at Xiao Nian. ¡°Comee, let elder brother pamper you for a bit.¡±


    Xiao Nian actually went over, with his height his head was right next to the bunk bed, Wei Ru Song reached out and ruffled his hair, Xiao Nian did not fight back, allowing him to continue messing around.


    Wei Ru Song went home during the winter break, he did not inform Wei Yang Hai of the lift incident, his mother had also passed away from an ident, so he did not want to increase Wei Yang Hai¡¯s worries. As for the 20 thousand dors, Wei Ru Song believed that everything came with its price, he could not afford to receive such a big windfall, so he halved the twenty thousand, donating ten thousand to Project Hope, the other ten thousand to parents who lost their only child, using the name ¡°Handsome Mr. Wei¡±. He did not tell anyone about this, believing that everyone would have called him stupid.


    Returning home Wei Yang Hai was not around, Wei Ru Song dragged his luggage that still was missing a wheel into the house, perfunctorily cleaned his room and then went to pay respects to his mother. Wei Ru Song¡¯s mother was called Xu Lan, the prettiest and gentlest woman in the world, but when Wei Ru Song was in elementary year 5 she was met with a car ident, the young Wei Ru Song waited at school till dark but his mother never picked him up, only to have the news of his mother¡¯s passing arrive.


    ¡°Ma,¡± Wei Ru Song took out a cigarette and a lighter, but thought that his mother would be unhappy seeing him smoke, so he returned them to his pocket. He stared at the lit joss stick, ¡°It was you who protected me, right? You protected me, so I protected Junior, heheh.¡± Wei Ru Song tugged on his hair, it was a little long, time for a cut. ¡°You know that since young I¡¯ve been pretty unlucky, to the point where I¡¯m used to it, I was also unlucky in college, but also not that unlucky,¡± Wei Ru Song¡¯s lips curved helplessly. ¡°Because there was someone who shared my bad luck, well it couldn¡¯t be considered sharing, the unlucky one is still me, but with him around I don¡¯t feel that lonely, this person is called Xiao Nian, my roommate and faculty junior.¡±


    The ck and white photo could not diminish Xu Lan¡¯s beauty and gentleness, she smilingly looked at her grown-up son, as though encouraging him.


    ¡°He¡¯s a very nice person, a perfect example of being rich, tall and handsome, although hecks a littlemon sense, but it¡¯s fine, I can teach him, I really spent a lot of effort on him, just like being his parent, but he refuses to call me Dad, how frustrating!¡± Wei Ru Song was silent for a moment, only to continue. ¡°Ma, I think, I like him, it¡¯s that type of like, I like him beyond what I could imagine and control.¡±


    ¡°If Dad knows about this he might just kill me with the Wang Ba Fist.¡±


    ¡°Forget it, if there¡¯s a chance I¡¯ll bring him here for you to see,¡± Wei Ru Song rubbed his face, unsure about why his face felt warm. ¡°He¡¯s really a nice person, I¡¯m not good with words so I can¡¯t describe it, but I feel that¨C¡°


    ¡°Ru Song, you¡¯re back? Comeee, your junior is here to look for you, he looks so outstanding. What about you, having practised Wang Ba Fist for more than ten years yet you still look like that!¡±


    To be heard before he was seen was a habit of Wei Yang Hai, Wei Ru Song¡¯s heart pounded. Junior?! Outstanding looks?! He hurriedly went to the living room, Xiao Nian was really standing there chatting with Wei Yang Hai, after seeing Wei Ru Song, the smile in his eyes deepened.


    ¡ª Ma, I might be letting him meet you earlier now.

 Chapter 20 - What to Do, My Dad Also Encourages My Roommate and Me to Get Together

    <h4>Chapter 20 ¨C What to Do, My Dad Also Encourages My Roommate and Me to Get Together</h4>


    Wei Ru Song¡¯s first instinct was to kick Xiao Nian out, after all he came without warning, like an emperor secretly visiting his country, most importantly, Wei Ru Song did not remember ever inviting Xiao Nian to his home, even he did it was only as a courtesy, who would have known that Xiao Nian would really appear?! This progress was too fast, Wei Ru Song could not put up with it.


    During his prime, Wei Yang Hai had an explosive temper, any small things could cause he to beat Wei Ru Song. Only after the death of his wife did Wei Yang Hai calm down, but he had never lost his edge, whether he could beat Xiao Nian it was unclear, but towards his son Wei Ru Song was sure he could not escape.


    ¡°Junior, Junior, heheh,¡± Wei Ru Song quickly pulled him to his bedroom. ¡°Come,e, it feels like we haven¡¯t met in awhile, I miss you very much, let¡¯s reminisce in my room.¡±


    Having yet to even take a step Wei Ru Song was dragged back by his cor.


    ¡°What are you doing? Xiao Nian has yet to drink even a drop of water sinceing to our home, quickly go get him a ss.¡±


    ¡°Oh, ok.¡±


    Wei Ru Song resentfully went to the kitchen to get a ss of water, he paid attention to their conversation topic, to say that he was not afraid was a lie, even though there was not much of an actual rtionship between him and Xiao Nian, that they were not officially together, they had already done most of what could be done, but what should be done had yet to be done. Wei Ru Song¡¯s conscience was definitely not clear, if anything was to be found out by Wei Yang Hai, Wei Ru Song might actually be paralysed by him and end up in a wheelchair for the rest of his life.


    ¡°You¡¯re really too talented hahaha¨C¡°


    Wei Yang Hai¡¯s loudughter drifted from the living room, Xiao Nian modestly said.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s all because of Senior, Senior takes care of me very well.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a miracle if Ru Song doesn¡¯t give you any trouble, he can still take care of people? Forget it, he still needed me to wipe his backside at the age of ten.¡±


    ¨C Fuck you old man your lying skills is as good as your Wang Ba Fist?! What nonsense like you¡¯ve ever wiped my backside for me! Wei Ru Song suspected this was karma, after learning all of Xiao Nian¡¯s ckmail material from Xu Li Xia it was now Xiao Nian¡¯s turn to receive his ckmail materials from Wei Yang Hai. Wei Ru Song had to prevent a tragedy from happening, he had to save the proper image of him that Xiao Nian has, he quickly took the ss and returned to the living room, pushing Xiao Nian away with a twist of his butt, not waiting for Wei Yang Hai¡¯s reaction, he hooked onto Xiao Nian closely andughed.


    ¡°Dad let me tell you, Junior and I have gone through both life and death, we¡¯ll be brothers for life.¡±


    ¡°Hmm? How did you go through life and death?¡±


    ¡°Junior and I¨C¡± Wei Ru Song did not n only telling Wei Yang Hai about the lift incident, his ability to make up stories was non-existent, he stamped Xiao Nian¡¯s foot. ¡°We¡¯re such great friends, if Xiao Nian forgot toilet paper I¡¯ll bring it to him, each time he call I¡¯ll be there, no matter the weather, even if I had to swim there I¡¯ll still deliver the toilet paper to him, don¡¯t you call this having gone through life and death?¡±


    ¡°Senior,¡± Xiao Nian quietly poked Wei Ru Song. ¡°Why don¡¯t I remember any of these?¡±


    Wei Ru Song red at Xiao Nian.


    ¡°I said it happened so it happened.¡±


    Xiao Nian smiled helplessly.


    ¡°Ok, as you wish.¡±


    ¡°I knew you were talking rubbish,¡± Wei Yang Hai stood up and headed to the kitchen. ¡°I didn¡¯t know your junior wasing so there¡¯s not much in our house, quickly go to the market before it closes to get some chicken, duck or fish.¡±


    ¡°Alright I¡¯ll go now.¡±


    Without giving him a reason, Wei Ru Song also pulled Xiao Nian along.


    ¡°Why did youe here?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you invite me?¡±


    ¡°When?¡± Wei Ru Song seriously considered for a moment before thinking of a possibility. ¡°Was it when I was gaming?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Junior, you still don¡¯t know me well enough,¡± Wei Ru Song defeatedly clutched his cheeks. ¡°I would even announce my bank ount password if you ask for it while I¡¯m gaming.¡±


    ¡°Do you wish that I didn¡¯te?¡±


    Xiao Nian felt a little wronged and nced at Wei Ru Song, this fe,paring his previous icy face, he had so many more expressions now, Wei Ru Song felt guilty looking at him.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I wish you didn¡¯te, I¡¯m just afraid of my dad finding out anything, if he knew I was in an ambiguous rtionship with a man, he would definitely castrate me.¡±


    ¡°When did you get into an ambiguous rtionship with a man?¡± Xiao Nianughed, his mouth curved. ¡°You got into an ambiguous rtionship with me right?¡±


    ¡°Who did you learn from to speak so coyly?¡± Wei Ru Song vowed silently to never let Xiao Nian watch a certain streamer with him again. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense in front of my dad, ok?¡±


    ¡°Ok.¡±


    Xiao Nian obediently nodded his head.


    ¡°Nice,¡± Wei Ru Song patted his shoulder satisfactorily. ¡°What do you want to eat, Elder Brother would buy it for you.¡±


    Wei Ru Song pondered, actually Xiao Nian and him were like being suspended in mid air, neither going up nor down, he did not start it nor had Xiao Nian finish it, if Xiao Nian really liked him, why did he not directly confess to him? Wei Ru Song was startled by this unusual thought and trembled, Xiao Nian thought he was cold, so he took off his scarf and wrapped it around Wei Ru Song.


    By then Wei Ru Song did not believe in any suspension effect, at the brink of death, he already had the answers to many of his questions. Maybe Wei Ru Song had overestimated Xiao Nian, he was not a hero, but instead a coward like him, Wei Ru Songpletely understood his point-of-view, also, Xiao Nian¡¯s parents were both public figures of a certain status, naturally they would have to face quite a fair bit of pressure from the public.


    Many yearster when Xiao Nian knew how Wei Ru Song analysed him, he would find it both funny and infuriating, and end up fucking Wei Ru Song so hard it could be considered a punishment. For now, the me would be pushed to Xiao Nian, the person who started the mes would be in charge of dousing the mes, if the fire really spread, then, then they would decide againter¡­ There was no other choices, Wei Ru Song admitted that he was really silly.


    At the dinner table Wei Ru Song and Xiao Nian sat on the left and right of Wei Yang Hai, it was obvious that Wei Yang Hai really liked Xiao Nian, pouring him liquor and serving him food, that liquor happened to be the Nv Er Hong that Wei Yang Hai had stored preciously for many years. This was prepared by him for Wei Ru Song, he originally thought he would have a daughter, but only to find out that it came with an extra organ, at that time Wei Yang Hai was pretty disappointed. After that when Wei Ru Songined about training Wei Yang Hai would scare him by telling him, if at birth the doctor had identally cut his prick off together with his umbilical cord he would be a pampered little princess now, Wei Ru Song could only mp his legs tightly together, terrified.


    Who would have guessed that with Xiao Nian¡¯s arrival, Wei Yang Hai would take the Nv Er Hong out, Wei Ru Song felt that this was an omen. Drinking a fair bit, Wei Yang Hai had asked everything he could, to the point where he even knew the name of Xiao Nian¡¯s great-great-grandfather¡¯s dog.


    ¡°Dad, stop asking,¡± Wei Ru Song pulled on Wei Yang Hai¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Are you checking his family¡¯s registry?¡±


    ¡°Of course I have to check,¡± Wei Yang Hai pounded the table, the force big enough to cause all dishes on the table to jump. ¡°As a father isn¡¯t it normal to examine the family background of his son¡¯s partner? Don¡¯t you agree?¡±


    ¡°Yes yes yes¨C wait, what partner?!¡±


    Wei Ru Song nearly bit his tongue, he was about to leap up but was pushed to seat down by Wei Yang Hai.


    ¡°Don¡¯t hide it from me, you think I¡¯m old and confused and therefore easy to cheat?¡±


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t, I, I,¡± Wei Ru Song was incoherent. ¡°I didn¡¯t, there¡¯s nothing between the both of us! Nothing!¡± He raised his ss. ¡°Our rtionship is even more transparent than this 20 years old baijiu!¡± (T/N: Baijiu is a clear liquor)


    ¡°Stop it,¡± Wei Yang Hai sneered. ¡°Stop lying, stop fucking covering it up, are you still a fucking man?!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Wei Ru Song answered, his voice bright and loud.


    ¡°Then lift your head up and stand proudly! Doesn¡¯t matter if you like a man or a woman, as long as it¡¯s someone you like it¡¯s fine!¡±


    ¡°Yes! No, no¨C¡°


    Wei Yang Hai no longer bothered with Wei Ru Song, he turned towards Xiao Nian next to him and lifted his ss, Xiao Nian immediately clinked his ss with him, Wei Yang Hai embraced Xiao Nian and finished the ss in one mouth, speaking sincerely.


    ¡°Xiao Nian ah, Ru Song this child, I really owe him a lot in these past years, he grew up without a mother, I also don¡¯t know how to bring a child up, always thinking that it was easy with a boy, if the boy wasn¡¯t obedient, I just have to beat him up, right? Hahahaha¨C¡°


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Wei Ru Song suspected that Wei Yang Hai was drunk, he had never spoke about this with him, seems like this Nv Er Hong was really very strong, if by the age of 40 he still could not get married, (Note Over here the author used the feminine word for marry, implying that Wei Ru Song was to be married into another person¡¯s household.) one small kettle of Nv Er Hong would make Wei Yang Hai drunk till the next morning. Still when Wei Ru Song was about to go support Wei Yang Hai he was stopped by Xiao Nian, Xiao Nian put a finger to his own lips, Wei Ru Song could only sitpliantly.


    ¡°You guys think I¡¯m drunk? I¡¯m still sober, I never told Ru Song about this before as I found it too quarrelsome, now that I¡¯m already at this age, if I don¡¯t talk about it now I might not have the chance to do so in the future.¡±


    Wei Yang Hai grabbed onto Xiao Nian¡¯s hand, folding up both his and Wei Ru Song¡¯s hands together, Wei Ru Song wanted to free himself, thinking about it he poked Xiao Nian, asking him to cooperate and use their hands to form a heart shape, good-naturedly smiling at Wei Yang Hai showing their ¡°love¡±.


    ¡°Ru Song, you have to treat him nicely, Xiao Nian is a good child, your temper is so bad, too headstrong, don¡¯t be stubborn with him, Xiao Nian is younger than you, you have to give in to him, ok?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t¡­¡±


    ¡°Are you back mouthing now!¡±


    ¡°No¡­¡±


    Wei Ru Song no longer had any hopes of exining, he felt wronged, Xiao Nian and him, ignoring the fact that they did not sleep with each other, they had not even snored together, why did everyone think that they were the epitome of a model couple?


    ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t worry, Senior doesn¡¯t bully me, he treats me very nicely, he had met my mother, my mother likes him very much too, if there¡¯s an opportunity both families should meet up for a meal.¡±


    ¡°No problem!¡±


    Wei Yang Hai cheered up considerably, insisting on finishing the bottle of Nv Er Hong with Xiao Nian, as though they were celebrating Wei Ru Song¡¯s marriage to Xiao Nian.


    Despite Wei Yang Hai¡¯s multiple invitations, Xiao Nian was still determined to leave, Wei Ru Song naturally walked him to the door.


    Their bodies having been heated by the alcohol, the cold wind outside the house sobered them up by quite a bit.


    ¡°You should go back in, it¡¯s cold.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll send you there,¡± Wei Ru Song blinked, his face flushed due to the liquor. ¡°Why, you don¡¯t want me to?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    One following the other, Wei Ru Song¡¯s head ached, their shadows stretching extremely long in the warm streetlights, moving non-stop. Wei Ru Song was bored, he lifted his foot to try to step on Xiao Nian¡¯s shadow, but because of the way they walked, he kept missing. Wei Ru Song suddenly managed to step on it, but at the same time he crashed into Xiao Nian¡¯s firm back.


    Xiao Nian turned around, his wide hand covering the back of Wei Ru Song¡¯s neck. His palm was a little colder than Wei Ru Song¡¯s neck, Wei Ru Song cringed a little, but did not avoid it. Xiao Nian¡¯s head tilted towards Wei Ru Song, both their exhtions smelled strongly of alcohol, brushing past their faces.


    Wei Ru Song helplessly closed his eyes, he could already imagine that in 0.01 seconds he would be able to feel the warmth of Xiao Nian¡¯s lips. Suddenly he felt a push, having drank till he was a bit dizzy, Wei Ru Song unstably fell backwards.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± For the first time ever, Xiao Nian was this furious, he pulled Wei Ru Song up from the ground and quickly ran after someone. ¡°My wallet has been stolen!¡±

 Chapter 21 - What to Do, My Junior Invited Me to Kiss Him on the Bridge of Sighs

    <h4>Chapter 21 ¨C What to Do, My Junior Invited Me to Kiss Him on the Bridge of Sighs</h4>


    After all it was the end of year, the thief also had to submit his performance report, all of people he had to meet this couple, actually when he saw the gay couple kissing he felt that he had a chance, but who knew that this damn gay couple¡¯sbative spirits were strong as hell, especially the shorter one still yelling while chasing.


    ¡°I¡¯m warning you with a Wang Ba fist! You better return the wallet to me, if not don¡¯t let me catch up with you!¡±


    ¡°Run! Continue running! We¡¯ll see whost longer!¡±


    ¡°Catch the thief! Catch the thief! Everyone! Here¡¯s a piping hot thief!¡±


    ¨C Fuck not only is he a damn gay he¡¯s an asshole as well! The thief could only cry tearlessly and continued running with that relentless guy. Luckily Xiao Nian¡¯s and Wei Ru Song¡¯s stamina were better than the average college student, so they eventually won this long distance race.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to beat the shit out of you!¡±


    The panting Wei Ru Song applied his Wang Ba Fist, the thief could only huddle on the ground and beg for mercy, only to hear Wei Ru Song¡¯s chillyugh.


    ¡°Why, why steal if you can¡¯t bear the con-, consequences, Junior, call the police.¡±


    Xiao Nian called the police with his phone, he was also tired, panting heavily, his heartbeat fluctuating.


    ¡°Thanks, Senior, you head back first, I¡¯m fine by myself.¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m scared you¡¯ll get lost.¡±


    Wei Ru Song felt something strange¡­ Looking around he realised it was this bastard, he rudely grabbed onto the thief¡¯s cor and shook.


    ¡°What expression is that?¡±


    ¡°Damn gays, disgusting!¡±


    ¡ª This unyielding expression , no matter how you look at it it looks like it¡¯s due a beating. This guy doesn¡¯t look that old, if not he probably would not be able to run for so long, but how could he be so old-fashioned? Wei Ru was angry, he tightened his fist about to punch that man¡¯s face before getting stopped by Xiao Nian.


    ¡°Senior, don¡¯t stoop to his level.¡±


    ¡°What the fuck, I! I¡± Wei Ru Song waved his fist in front of the thief, chanting non-stop. ¡°Wang Ba fist warning warning warning warning-¡°


    Xiao Nian could not help it, heughed softly, Wei Ru Song was puzzled.


    ¡°What are youughing at?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re really cute.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± This sentence was just like sshing Wei Ru Song¡¯s face with boiling water, Wei Ru Song¡¯s face immediately flushed red, he self-consciously gave Xiao Nian a light punch. ¡°Why are you like this in front of others, so embarrassing!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Xiao Nian paused. ¡°Senior, to be frank, this is a little nauseating.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± After looking at Xiao Nian, Wei Ru Song punched his junior¡¯s chest forcefully, in that moment Xiao Nian felt Wei Ru Song¡¯s endless strength, his internal organs were about to burst, Wei Ru Songughed. ¡°Good, I knew you¡¯re not unreasonable!¡±


    ¨C Is Senior taking revenge¡­ he¡¯s taking revenge right?


    Lying on the hotel bed Xiao Nian thought he might have exercised too vigorously today, causing him to have too much mental energy. It was 3 in the morning but his eyes were wide open looking at the shadows on the ceiling, all he could think of was Wei Ru Song. Xiao Nian rarely regretted anything, but having cooled down by now he was upset till the point of feeling difort in his belly, he should have just kissed first before chasing after his wallet, it could only be said that man¡¯s natural instincts won over romanticism.


    Xiao Nian felt that Wei Ru Song was just unexinably cute, like a kitten¡¯s soft pink paw pads, the first mouthful of warm soup when cold, a wind chime jingling in the summer breeze, a sun-dried duvet, making people feel happy and lucky to be alive. Xiao Nian always felt like they were so close together, yet still so far, he could not exin this odd feeling, maybe he should just tell Wei Ru Song directly?


    Xiao Nian sat up, rehearsing in the dark.


    ¡°Senior, I like you, let¡¯s be together.¡± No, this was too insipid.


    ¡°Senior, are you willing to appear on my family¡¯s registry?¡± This seemed very old-fashioned.


    ¡°Senior, I have a chromosome that has been passed down from my ancestor for you.¡± So gross, Wei Ru Song would definitely warn him with his Wang Ba fist.


    ¡°Senior, it¡¯s really beautiful tonight.¡± But if Wei Ru Song did not get this it would be useless!


    This night, Xiao Nian practised over a thousand different confessions, finally he realised their rtionship only needed a small step, that step should be taken by Wei Ru Song, also, he felt that there was a possibility that they would just cross the bridge when it came to it, if someone were to take over this bridge, Xiao Nian would kick that person into the river.


    Ever since his mother had passed away, the Wei family¡¯s lunar new year felt like it was missing something, a decade had passed, their dining table still had an empty setting waiting for a woman that would never return.


    Wei Ru Song was restless, he was either drinking and training with Wei Yang Hai or gaming alone in his bedroom, Wei Yang Hai could just give him a beating in the past, but now that his son was older he could not control him anymore, and so left Wei Ru Song to himself.


    Today was the eve of the Lunar New Year, it was a rare asion for Wei Ru Song and Wei Yang Hai to watch the Lunar New Year performance together, whether it was the awkwardughter of the skits or the lip-syncing from the singers, their interests could not be roused. Just sitting there was also boring, so Wei Ru Song tried to find something to talk about.


    ¡°Dad, why do you think I¡¯m dating Xiao Nian?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s obvious to me,¡± Wei Yang Hai tapped his cigarette on the ash tray. ¡°I¡¯m your father after all.¡±


    ¡°Then your observational skills are pretty bad,¡± Wei Ru Song smiled lightly. ¡°We¡¯re really not dating.¡±


    ¡°Then you¡¯re flirting.¡± Wei Yang Hai did not blink. ¡°Stop ying around with him, what has to be said should be said, stop dilly-dallying around as a man.¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not willing to ept what you just said,¡± Wei Ru Song sat up unhappily, throwing a pistachio into his mouth. ¡°How am I ying around with him? He started teasing me first.¡±


    ¡°Then why would hee to our house, this fe is pretty handsome, looking at you you really don¡¯t deserve him.¡±


    ¡°Are you really my dad!¡±


    ¡°Ru Song, I don¡¯t wish for you to get hurt, and for you to hurt others, being like this no wonder he would misunderstand, if you really don¡¯t want to be with him, just be honest with him and stop stringing him along.¡±


    ¡°When did I¡­¡± Wei Ru Song muttered, losing his previous courage. ¡°I know, why don¡¯t you just date in lieu of me.¡±


    ¡°So you think you¡¯ve grown up and now you can argue with me?!¡±


    ¡°No no no! No domestic violence on Lunar New Year¡¯s Eve! It¡¯s unlucky, unlucky!¡±


    Although firecrackers had been banned in cities for a number of years already, but as the countdown ended on the television, firecrackers could be heard outdoors, reminding people that the Lunar New Year had arrived. In a distance fireworks were being released, it was naturally not as majestic as the disy in Yang An, the lights were red and green, it looked a little vulgar, for no reason, Wei Ru Song suddenly thought of Xiao Nian.


    Luckily the performance on television ended early that night, the father and son also had nothing to say to each other, Wei Yang Hai returned to his room, Wei Ru Song as well, he looked at his phone that was vibrating non-stop, affably sent out a group text wishing his friends a happy Lunar New Year, then sending private messages conveying his best wishes to Lin Wei and gang, only then did he open Xiao Nian and his private chat, staring at it as though in a trance. It was as though Xiao Nian had telepathy, he sent a sort and simple greeting.


    ¨C Senior, happy Lunar New Year


    Though simple, it was clear that it was a private message rather than a group text. Wei Ru Song sent an emoji of an old man wishing a ¡°Happy New Year¡±, followed by a ¡°Give me a red packet¡±, who knew Xiao Nian really sent a red packet over.


    ¨C Junior, you¡¯re a little too forthright aren¡¯t you?


    Wei Ru Song opened the packet, 200 dors, the red packet transfer limit of WeChat was exactly 200 dors, when he was considering what would be a suitable amount to send to him, Xiao Nian then started sending transactions of 520 dors. (T/N: 520 = I love you in Chinese textspeak.)


    ¨C What the fuck! Motherfucker! I¡¯ll give you a ride! No one could ignore the lure of money. Wei Ru Song¡¯s screen disyed a list of 520s, but Wei Ru Song was only affected for a moment, his logic told him that he could not ept this money.


    ¨C Ok ok stop sending, I know you¡¯re rich


    ¨C I have no money, I only have this amount left in my ount


    ¨C Where are you now?


    ¨C Venice


    ¨C ????? Venice???


    ¨C Yeah


    Xiao Nian sent a photo, because of the time difference, it was still evening in Venice, the blood red sunset reflecting upon the crystalline water, the entire river dyed red.


    ?Xiao Nian then sent a video chat invite, Wei Ru Song epted, Xiao Nian appeared, bright and fresh, while the little box in the right corner showed him being unkempt. Gonds could be seen behind Xiao Nian, the weather over there was very cold too, Xiao Nian¡¯s fingers were red in the wind, despite using the front camera that exposed everyone¡¯s ws, Xiao Nian was still handsome beyond words.


    ¡°Senior, happy New Year, I¡¯ll bring some souvenirs back for you.¡±


    ¡°Why did you go to such a far country?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m doing a shoot here, so I decided to extend the trip for a holiday.¡±


    ¡°Damn, what shoot?¡±


    ¡°Fashion magazine.¡±


    ¡°So cool?!¡± Wei Ru Song was shocked, Xiao Nian actually was a model for a magazine! ¡°Are you nning to enter the entertainment industry?¡±


    ¡°No, this is just for fun.¡± Xiao Nian said as though it was nothing. ¡°Senior, it¡¯s the Bridge of Sighs in front.¡±


    ¡°Oh, what¡¯s with the Bridge of Sighs?¡±


    ¡°Legend has it that if couples kiss on the Bridge of Sighs, they would be together forever.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Wei Ru Song asked abstractedly. ¡°But I¡¯m not next to you?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Xiao Nian startled for a moment, he exposed a gentle smile. ¡°Ok, next time we¡¯lle here together-¡°


    ¡°Hello!¡± A fairy-like face appeared on the screen, a woman in a fur coat and sunsses greeted Wei Ru Song. ¡°Ru Song, do you still remember me!¡±


    ¡°Aunty?!¡±


    ¨C Oh my god! Did Xu Li Xia hear Xiao Nian¡¯s entire conversation?! Xiao Nian aren¡¯t you embarrassed! Ahhhhh- Wei Ru Song buried his head in his nket, his backside raised high in the air, Xu Li Xia covered her mouth,ughing.


    ?¡±Is Ru Song embarrassed? Uncle wants to meet you too, let me introduce, this is Xiao Nian¡¯s father, my husband, Xiao Wen Fu.¡±


    ¡°Hello! How are you!¡± Xiao Wen Fu looked cultured and elegant, his features dignified, with a pair of gold-rimmed sses, his first impression not unlike that of anguage teacher, you would never imagine that he could be a president of a Fortune Global 500pany. ¡°Ah I¡¯m a little nervous, heheh¡­ My, this is the first time I¡¯m seeing my daughter-inw¡­¡± Xiao Wen Fuughed while blushing, ¡°When I first heard Li Xia mentioning you I felt it was strange, why would a girl be named Ru Song, turns out it¡¯s a boy hahaha-¡°


    ¡°¡­¡± Your heart is truly big.


    ¡°But a boy is good too, I think a girl wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand Little Nian¡¯s bad temper! If you can ept it it¡¯ll be great!¡±


    ¡°No no no, Uncle what are you talking about,¡± Wei Ru Song was overwhelmed, he never thought that he would ever have a chance to speak with a textbook example of apany president. ¡°Xiao Nian¡¯s really nice, really really!¡±


    ¡°Alright aren¡¯t you annoying, let¡¯s talk about something interesting instead!¡± Next to him, Xu Li Xia wasining, the couple¡¯s faces filled the screen. ¡°Would Ru Song like to move and stay with us? Your parents cane along too, we¡¯ll build another house next to ours for you, we can take care of each other!¡±


    ¨C Wait what, you rich people can decide something so casually? You guys think that building a house is like buying vegetables at a market?! Luckily Xiao Nian stepped in quickly, he took his phone back.


    ¡°Senior, don¡¯t bother about my parents, we¡¯ll meet at the start of the semester, also, we¡¯ve passed the Bridge of Sighs.¡±


    ¡°What a waste.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you still give me a kiss, treat it as though its a New Year¡¯s present.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Wei Ru Song was a little shy. ¡°Then, then I, I¡¯ll send you a selfie, bye!¡±


    Ten minutester Wei Ru Song finally sent a heterosexual version of a kissy lips selfie, Xiao Nian smiled faintly, he could imagine Wei Ru Song frustratedly trying to take an eptable photo. He saved the photo as his wallpaper- Senior¡¯s photo is pretty ugly.


    ¡ª But it¡¯s still unbearably cute.

 Chapter 22 - What to Do, My Roommate and I Kissed, We Kissed, We Kissed, We Kissed

    <h4>Chapter 22 ¨C What to Do, My Roommate and I Kissed, We Kissed, We Kissed, We Kissed</h4>


    Previously when Wei Ru Song was chasing Chen Xuan Xuan he had never asked for help before, this was not the case now, in this situation, Wei Ru Song decided to call a friend.


    The first one to be called was Huang Han, although Huang Fan was a prime example of a scumbag, but it had to be admitted that he was very good at chasing girls, whether his techniques could be adapted to chase a guy was however uncertain, but Wei Ru Song wanted to ask first anyway.


    ¨C Fan the dog, are you there


    ¨C here


    ¨C I want to ask you something


    ¨C Hold on, it¡¯s inconvenient for me to type now, we¡¯ll voice chat


    Huang Fan sent an invite for a voice chat, Wei Ru Song epted, he faintly heard someone next to Huang Fan swearing ¡°Motherfucker¡±, the voice was very familiar, but Wei Ru Song could not recall who it belonged to at that moment.


    ¡°Hey, Ru Song, what¡¯s with you?¡±


    There were very strange soundsing from Huang Fan¡¯s side of the conversation, sounding like flesh pping together, there were also sounds like wet surfaces rubbing against each other, asionally interspersed with weak mumbling and heaving breaths , Wei Ru Song sensed that something was not right.


    ¡°What are you doing? Why is it so noisy?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m training my cat.¡±


    Huang Fan¡¯s voice was flippant as always, but there seemed to be a subtle sexiness in it, the pping sound slowed down, ¡°Pa! Pa! Pa!¡± The sound was loud and clear, no need to exin, it was clear what the sound was.


    ¡°Are you abusing the cat?¡± Wei Ru Song secretly thought that Huang Fan was truly an asshole, he actually abused animals. ¡°Stop hitting it, it¡¯s your pet after all. Let me ask you, have you ever y-flirted with someone, after ying for a while it seemed to start getting serious?¡±


    ¡°Ah? No,¡± Huang Fan first agreed, then thinking about it, ¡°That¡¯s not actually true, my currently rtionship is just like this, but our situation is a bit more special, we were friends only to be lovers.¡±


    ¡°Huh? Didn¡¯t any of you confess your feelings?¡±


    ¡°I did,¡± It sounded like Huang Fan was abusing the cat again, the noise loud enough to destroy the house. ¡°He didn¡¯t appreciate it, but since we see each other all the time, and we¡¯re childhood friends, he also would. Not. Be. Rude. Right?¡±


    ¡°Huang Fan fuck your whole family hmm hmm- Ah¡­ Oh!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Wei Ru Song finally recognised the cursing, it was Xu Yang Sheng! Fuck! Huang Fan and Xu Yang Sheng were screwing! I¡¯ll never be able to look them in the eyes! Fuck! Xiao Nian and I have yet to screw but you guys are already there?!


    ¡°Please be clear, I¡¯m the one fucking you now.¡±


    ¡°Ha ah¨C¡°


    ¡°Take your time ying,¡± Wei Ru Song could listen no longer, he held his phone away from him with two fingers along with the vulgar sounds, and quickly ended the call, ¡°Have fun.¡±


    Upon hanging up, Xu Yang Sheng forcefully flipped Huang Fan onto the bed, their bodies still joined together, he was so furious he trembled, his hands tight around Huang Fan¡¯s neck, looking at the evil amusement in his eyes, he gritted his teeth.


    ¡°If I don¡¯t fuck the shit out of you we¡¯ll consider your asshole tight!¡±


    Actually having been fucked for half a day Xu Yang Sheng was exhausted, to get off Huang Fan¡¯s body was already very difficult, if Huang Fan had not supported his waist, Xu Yang Sheng would have been fucked into the headboard already. Looking at Xu Yang Sheng¡¯sck of lethality, Huang Fan ¡°nicely¡± thrusted the weapon in his body a few times, Xu Yang Sheng could only give in and support himself on Huang Fan¡¯s chest to prevent himself from falling.


    ¡°Don¡¯t, ah ah¡­ Don¡¯t move! Ooh¨C¡°


    Huang Fan sat up suddenly and kissed Xu Yang Sheng, Xu Yang Sheng¡¯s eyes opened wide in disbelief, looking at Huang Fan¡¯s long but not exactly thick eyshes, quivering slightly. He used all his strength to push Huang Fan away.


    ¡°Take care of your damn mouth! You, you think you¡¯re biting cabbages?!¡±


    ¡°Cabbages,¡± Huang Fan slid his hand into Xu Yang Sheng¡¯s hand, intertwining their fingers. ¡°When I bit you the bottom part of your body clenched so tightly.¡±


    Seemed like he should no longer discuss this situation with anyone else, Wei Ru Song thought about confessing to Xiao Nian over the phone, if there was going to be an issue there would be a buffer period, but this felt very insincere, Wei Ru Song was very traditional, he believed that to like a person he should directly confess to them face to face.


    Contemting about it during the entire break, Wei Ru Song finally decided¨C Wait for school to start.


    It would be Valentine¡¯s Day soon after the start of the semester, Wei Ru Song nned to invite Xiao Nian to a meal at Venice Buffet Restaurant, 300 dors each, even if his confession was rejected he could just console himself with food.


    ¡°Junior, do you have a date for Valentine¡¯s Day?¡±


    Wei Ru Song afterpleting a round in his game, pretended to casually remove his headphones and asked.


    From Xiao Nian next to him drifted, ¡°I don¡¯t.¡±


    ¡ª If you dare to say that you have one I would have chopped you to death! Wei Ru Song was secretly smug.


    ¡°Then shall we have a meal together? We¡¯ll go to Venice Buffet Restaurant, thest time your mother brought me there, I think the food¡¯s pretty good.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    Yeah yeah yeah yeah yeah! A good start meant that he was halfway to sess! Wei Ru Song¡¯s heart now had a bunch of cupids drumming and cheering just like a celebration. Actually, Xiao Nian usually also never rejected Wei Ru Song¡¯s invitations, it was only that Wei Ru Song¡¯s current romance filter was fully powered, he did not allow for any ws, even a small minor obstruction had to be considered for and get rid of.


    Xiao Nian turned around, only to find out that Wei Ru Song was not looking at him, he was disappointed, but discovered that the ear peeking out of Wei Ru Song¡¯s hair was as red as blood, he cheered up immediately, sliding his chair, moving right next to Wei Ru Song and started caressing his ear.


    ¡°Senior, are youcking in oxygen? Your ear is very warm.¡±


    ¡°What what what are you doing!¡± Wei Ru Song felt as though a small electrical current ran through the point where Xiao Nian was touching him, creating sporadic fireworks that shot straight into his brain, making him feel dazed. ¡°I wore my headphones for too long! It¡¯s nothing.¡±


    Wei Ru Song pushed the back for Xiao Nian¡¯s chair¨C Get lost! Returning Xiao Nian to his original position.


    The rtionship between Huang Fan and Xu Yang Sheng, amongst the four of them only Lin Wei was left unaware. Both Lin Wei¡¯s character and mindset were both very conservative, Xu Yang Sheng alwaysughed at him saying he was suited for living in the previous century. When Wei Ru Song¡¯s and Xiao Nian¡¯s rumours were spreading, Lin Wei was the only one who never believed in them, not because of their close friendship, but because he thought that a guy would never like a guy. If Lin Wei knew that Huang Fan and Xu Yang Sheng were together, Lin Wei might have jumped off a building.


    ¡°The both of you, it¡¯s time to disclose.¡±


    A few nights before Valentine¡¯s Day, Wei Ru Song invited Huang Fan and Xu Yang Sheng to the rooftop for a smoke behind Lin Wei¡¯s back, his mission was to get information, in the dark and windy night, three gays hid on the rooftop and shivered in the cold.


    ¡°What¡¯s there to disclose, it¡¯s just,¡± Huang Fan was very cold, he took out his smokes for everyone. ¡°Remember when we went to watch the fireworks disy? To tell you the truth I wanted to invited Old Xu originally, so I lied to you guys saying I already invited a girl.¡± At this point Huang Fan was still unting, only to stop when he side-eyed the silently smoking Xu Yang Sheng. ¡°Amongst the four of us Old Xu and I have known each other for the longest, this you also know, we¡¯ve been friends even while in our mothers¡¯ wombs.¡±


    ¡°Scram, if I had the foresight I would choose to be born a few days earlier than you, then I¡¯ll ask your mother to abort.¡±


    ¡°Old Xu, no need to be agitated,¡± Huang Fan quickly stroked his feathers to calm him down. ¡°Old Xu was my first love, but from young Old Xu had a glib tongue, it was only whether he wanted to discuss certain topics or not, he never had ack of people next to him.¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t have ack of people either,¡± Wei Ru Song shook his head. ¡°Don¡¯t hide your own crimes.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t hide anything, I was happy with both guys and girls, I¡¯m bisexual, I just wanted to explore, who knows if I would find someone suitable, but Old Xu and I were always hanging out with each other, it was also unbearable for me.¡±


    ¡°Fine, stop talking, let this all be my fault,¡± Xu Yang Sheng was starting to get angry, pointing his middle finger at Huang Fan. ¡°You¡¯ve never talked to me about any of this ok? You want to fuck my ass the whole time, when did I ever stop you? My dick is not for disy, I¡¯ve been very irritated recently, let¡¯s not talk about feelings first, let¡¯s just fuck ok? If you don¡¯t please me I¡¯ll still go find a girl.¡±


    ¨C Wow¡­ So fierce? Wei Ru Song had knew them for about seven or eight years already, clearly it was easy to hurt each other when discussing their feelings¡­


    ¡°Ru Song just ignore us, I¡¯m not a nice guy, neither is Fan the dog, just let us continue arguing between ourselves, let¡¯s talk about you instead,¡± Xu Yang Sheng threw the cigarette butt on the floor and stamped it out with his slipper. ¡°You keep feeling that we¡¯re making fun of you, you¡¯re just too close to the situation that you¡¯re blind to its ongoings. My tongue is a little poisonous, but I really treat you like my brother, both Fan the dog and me both think that there¡¯s something between Xiao Nian and you, it¡¯s really fucking obvious, you¡¯re only missing a deration written across your faces.¡±


    ¡°Are you serious¡­¡±


    Wei Ru Song had to reflect on himself.


    ¡°If you like him you have to tell him, don¡¯t be like someone who behaves like Teddy, only after fucking then he confesses, it¡¯s very insincere, you know that right?¡±


    This statement was very pointed, Huang Fan¡¯s skin was definitely praiseworthy for being so thick, Wei Ru Song felt that the atmosphere between Huang Fan and Xu Yang Sheng was very¡­ dangerous, as though they were about to fight or fuck, he gratefully thanked them and ran away.


    He could not even solve his own problems, he did not have the right to bother about other people.


    This year for Valentine¡¯s Day Venice Buffet Restaurant had prepared an event, there would be a 10% discount for couples, Wei Ru Song saw the sign on the entrance, his eyes lit up, he excitedly asked the host for a couple table, the host eyed them over and coldly said.


    ¡°Stop joking.¡±


    ¡°For what reason do you think we¡¯re joking?¡± Wei Ru Song was angry. ¡°We don¡¯t look like a couple?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t,¡± The host gave Wei Ru Song a side-eye nce, he looked at Wei Ru Song¡¯s brandless clothes and saw a poor student, whereas the brands that Xiao Nian wore he had never seen them before, although Xiao Nian looked very ssy, but there were also poor people out there who looked decent. ¡°There are still normal seats avable inside.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not eating here.¡±


    Wei Ru Song angrily pulled Xiao Nian along, walking away, only to hear the host muttering behind their backs.


    ¡°So young and so cheapskate, still acting as a gay couple to bluff people, how disgusting.¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re really a couple,¡± A loud voice interrupted. ¡°Are you looking down on homosexuality?¡±


    Wei Ru Song suddenly froze, he turned around, it was really Chen Xuan Xuan, she was hugging the arm of a strange boy, that boy quietly told her to let it go, Chen Xuan Xuan ignored him and continued arguing with the host.


    ¡°I can testify that they¡¯re a couple, shouldn¡¯t you apologise to them?¡±


    ¡°Words don¡¯t prove anything,¡± The host pulled the security guard over. ¡°We¡¯re also a couple, Xiao Li,e over, don¡¯t you agree that we¡¯re a couple?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Xiao Li, a hostess, looked at him awkwardly. ¡°Forget about it, maybe they¡¯re really a couple?¡±


    ¡°No we can¡¯t, there¡¯s no conviction through the word of mouth,¡± The host was very insistent. ¡°Kids these days with their horrible attitudes!¡±


    ¡°How are their attitudes horrible? A dating couple wants to have a meal how is it affecting you?!¡± Chen Xuan Xuan was furious. ¡°Can your restaurant¡¯s staff be of higher standards?¡±


    ¡°How are we not of high standards? Have we spoken any vulgarities? Also, we¡¯ve never had homosexual couples before, who knows if they¡¯re really a couple?¡±


    Due to Chen Xuan Xuan¡¯s loud voice, as well as the crowd at the entrance, together with arge number of passersby, unknowingly they were surrounded by an audience.


    Wei Ru Song was frustrated, but yet speechless, at this moment Xiao Nian spoke up.


    ¡°Everyone can see for themselves, I¡¯ll prove that we¡¯re a couple.¡±


    His voice still echoing, Xiao Nian kissed Wei Ru Song.


    So it turned out that Xiao Nian¡¯s lips were warmer than his, Wei Ru Song thought dazedly.

 Chapter 23 - What to Do, In Front of My Roommate I Performed a Split

    <h4>Chapter 23 ¨C What to Do, In Front of My Roommate I Performed a Split</h4>


    This was Wei Ru Song¡¯s first kiss.


    Actually Wei Ru Song thought that his first kiss with Xiao Nian would be a bit more romantic, something like under a glorious fireworks disy, the lights of the fireworks lighting up their faces, exploding fireworks slowly descending just above them, in that moment Xiao Nian¡¯s face would definitely look very nice; or maybe at the Bridge of Sighs where they did not manage to see due to the chaos from Xiao Nian¡¯s parents, they would really stay together forever just like the legends; if not it could also be under the warm yellow streetlights, as they shivered in the cold while their lips and breaths met warmly.


    ¨CBut this isn¡¯t bad as well, at least we¡¯ve kissed. Although it was not initiated by Wei Ru Song, he would just have to remember to get it back next time.


    Someone started pping, the crowd followed, the apuse was as loud as thunder, the skill of the crowd in creating liveliness was amazing, there were more and more people watching, someone also took out their phones to capture the moment.


    ¡°Don¡¯t!¡±


    ?Wei Ru Song covered his face, he still was not prepared to be famous in this manner. Luckily Xiao Nian was clever, he pulled the hood of Wei Ru Song¡¯s coat over his head, and told the stunned host.


    ¡°Your attitude toward your customers is very upsetting, but as it¡¯s Valentine¡¯s Day today, I don¡¯t want to let my lover hear anything bad, I¡¯lle down next time to settle this privately.¡±


    The host was speechless, the crowd muttering and pointing, his face flushed, he turned around wanting to hide in the restaurant, but was stopped by a call from Xiao Nian.


    ¡°What¡¯s this, no need to apologise before leaving?¡±


    Chen Xuan Xuan was also instigating the crowd.


    ¡°Exactly, from just now till now he never meant to admit his fault, this is too much, is he looking down on them?¡±


    Under pressure the host apologised to Wei Ru Song and Xiao Nian, and also offered them a free couple¡¯s table, Xiao Nian rejected it, coolly departing with Wei Ru Song. While leaving Wei Ru Song mouthed a ¡°Thanks¡± to Chen Xuan Xuan, Chen Xuan Xuan also mouthed a ¡°Keep Fighting¡± back to Wei Ru Song.


    Wei Ru Song off-handedly remembered his conversation with Chen Xuan Xuan on the rooftop, his advice at that time might have sounded very assholish, but Wei Ru Song sincerely wished the best for Chen Xuan Xuan, despite having ws, she was still a very good woman, maybe if Xiao Nian did not appear, they might have had a different ending to their story.


    There were not so many ¡°maybes¡± in the world, as long as there was a happy ending, no one would regret it.


    ¡°This is infuriating,¡± Even after walking a distance, Wei Ru Song was still boiling in anger, he could not help but start scolding. ¡°Fuck, I want to report him, let him be fired!¡±


    Xiao Nian saw Wei Ru Song this angry, he contemted for a moment and pulled his sleeve.


    ¡°Senior let me tell you something, you might be happier after hearing it.¡±


    ¡°Say it.¡±


    ¡°That restaurant is owned by my father¡¯spany,¡± Xiao Nian¡¯s words were shocking. ¡°To fire him is something very easy.¡±


    ¡°Huh?!¡± Wei Ru Song choked, what was with this ¡°overbearing president saying he loves me¡± situation found in third-rate romance novels? ¨C I¡¯m feeling a little dizzy, help, help, someonee support Us¡­ ¡°Why didn¡¯t you just say it then? How often can we be in an idol drama-like situation, I would still be able to share your main lead¡¯s spotlight!¡±


    Wei Ru Song was still considered pretty silly, very easy to coax, looking at his face filled with envy, all Xiao Nian wanted to do was to tease him.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to use my identity to pressure him, but if you want we can return and tell him now?¡±


    ¡°No need, no need,¡± Wei Ru Song rubbed his belly, ¡°I¡¯m starving, let¡¯s get something to eat first.¡±


    The streets were packed on Valentine¡¯s Day, couples were everywhere, because of the situation just now, the area they were in was overcrowded, the old Wei Ru Song would have been pissed, as a noble single how could he mix around with these nauseating couples?! Now¡­ Wei Ru Song could only quickly join the crowd, facing the fact that he was one of them.


    Finally Wei Ru Song gave up, their first dining location after confirming their rtionship was actually at Fei Ji¡¯s BBQ store, Xiao Nian looked pretty pleased about it, but it was uncertain if he was giving face to Wei Ru Song or he really did not mind eating BBQ.


    Wei Ru Song was really starving, he finished 40 sticks of kebabs in less than two minutes, Xiao Nian saw it and could only find it funny and feel sorry for him as well.


    ¡°Are you really so hungry?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I only ate till 70% full during lunch, leaving space for a buffet, who knew they wouldn¡¯t let us enter, so infuriating!¡±


    To be honest Wei Ru Song had took the incident to heart, but he was very careful to not show it in front of Xiao Nian.


    He had resisted being rumoured as a couple with Xiao Nian from the start, was because he did not like people to gossip about him, saying that he was gay, a homosexual, calling him a pervert. Wei Ru Song grew up in a traditional family, he had never considered about sexuality freedom, many people were like this, they would say that they did not support but were also not prejudiced against homosexuals, an opinion like this was already discriminatory, falling in love was supposed to be something natural, just like how people needed to eat, drink and sleep, why did people need to support or reject it?


    Only after spending more time with Xiao Nian did he start changing his views, at first towards Xiao Nian, Wei Ru Song was very defensive, despite knowing Xiao Nian was also a victim of the rumours, he still avoided him as though Xiao Nian would ¡°spread the gay¡± to him. Whereas Xiao Nian was magnanimous and poised, influenced by him Wei Ru Song also confidently puffed his chest out and continued being a macho straight man. Actually the two of them were prettypatible, Xiao Nian was a young master who would never do housework, while Wei Ru Song was a diligent and hardworking old woman, suddenly from mutual interest it would turn to love then sparks would fly, the situation was way beyond what Wei Ru Song could ever imagine.


    If only love had knocked on the door before entering, turning gay without any preparation was truly¨C Too provoking! I¡¯m still a child let go of me!


    Done with the meal, they disinterestedly visited the mall, there were many events happening there, tonight was destined to be the night of consumption, Wei Ru Song and Xiao Nian however were unaffected, strolling one round they found nothing interesting. They walked to the outdoor square, there happened to be a few makeup brands promoting, normally Wei Ru Song definitely could not even bother to look at them, but when he heard that one of the prizes was a life-sized cutout of Jolin Tsai, his eyes lit up.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go Junior, I believe as brothers working together, we will win the prize!¡±


    ¡°Our 3rd prize, it¡¯s our spokesperson Jolin Tsai¡¯s life-sized cutout, 2nd prize, it¡¯s this aromatherapy light, our first prize!¡± The host exultantly lifted a box of lipsticks, ¡°It¡¯s a whole set of our brand new lipsticks! They¡¯re all the season¡¯stest colours! The prettydy who wins this prize will have to apply the lipstick and give her boyfriend a kiss! Everybody can we do this?¡±


    ¡°Can¨C¡°


    Wei Ru Song was determined, he enthusiastically signed up, and kept instructing Xiao Nian, they did not hope for the first prize, only the third, if he were to win that life-size cutout he would hug it to sleep at night! Xiao Nian¡¯s expression was a little odd, ¡°Why did I never know that you like Jolin Tsai?¡±


    Wei Ru Song poutingly pushed him, ¡°I still can dance along to <Dancer>, despite being at this age, my splits are perfectly straight.¡±


    ¡°Hmm, I also feel that Senior¡¯s body is very flexible.¡± Xiao Nian thoughtfully stroked his chin.


    Maybe Jolin Tsai¡¯s life-size cutout was too attractive, there was another gay couple in the group of ten couples, everyone apuded and cheered them on.


    The rules of the game were simple, one would exin and the other would guess, whoever who guessed the most would win. Wei Ru Song believed that having yed video games together with Xiao Nian for so long they had great teamwork, that they could basicallymunicate without words.


    In the end looking at the first phrase Wei Ru Song had a headache, how to exin ¡°Muacks¡±?


    ¡°One syble,¡± Wei Ru Song pursed his lips and kissed the air madly, while making sounds that were a little disgusting. ¡°Po po po po¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± After 2 seconds Xiao Nian answered. ¡°Kissing?¡±


    ¡°One syble!¡±


    ¡°Kiss?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯ve expressed this to you before, I¡¯ve done it to you before!¡±


    ¡°Muacks?¡±


    ¡°Correct!¡± Wei Ru Song wanted to jump over and kiss Xiao Nian. ¡°Next, one word.¡±


    Wei Ru Song pointed at his crotch, Xiao Nian was silent, he wanted to say dick, but felt that being in public the answer could not be so obscene.


    ¡°It describes a person!¡±


    ¡°Prick.¡±


    ¡°Right right right!¡± Wei Ru Song blew Xiao Nian a flying kiss. ¡°Next, this¡­ what is this? One word,¡± Wei Ru Song for some inexplicable reason his mind turned dirty, he called out to Xiao Nian with a high-pitched voice, ¡°Master Master, do you want to eat rice or eat me first?¡±


    ¡°Maid.¡±


    ¡°Correct! Correct!¡±


    Having guessed 3 in a row correctly, Wei Ru Song was exhrated, he wanted to lift Xiao Nian up for hugs and kisses- You¡¯re really my darling! The next phrase was ¡°forever alone¡±, Wei Ru Song was unable to describe it, so he passed on it, next one was ¡°I love you¡±, the whole crowd cheered, but Wei Ru Song was silent, he hesitated for a moment before passing it, but Xiao Nian managed to give the answer.


    ¡°I love you.¡±


    The audience was stunned, even Wei Ru Song was stunned.


    ¡°How did you know?!¡±


    ¡°Because I feel that you really want to be the first to say this, but now I¡¯m saying it first.¡±


    The next phrase was <Dancer>, this Wei Ru Song was very good at, Wei Ru Song immediately started dancing provocatively, Xiao Nian¡¯s eyes could not leave the sight.


    ¡°Seduction?¡±


    ¡°Jolin Tsai¡¯s song! The one I told you just now!¡± Wei Ru Song did a split. ¡°You stillplimented me saying my body is flexible!¡±


    ¡°<Dancer>!¡±


    Xiao Nian¡¯s mind too started turning dirty, the next time he would definitely get Wei Ru Song to dance for him.


    ¡°Right right right! Damn Junior I love you so much!¡±


    ¡°Me too.¡±


    When time was up they had a total score of 5, not too high nor low. Wei Ru Song was full of expectations, everythinges to those who wait, Wei Ru Song and Xiao Nian with a marvellous performance had won the¨C first prize.


    ¡ªWhat the fuck the script wasn¡¯t supposed to be like that! As two guys why the fuck would we want the lipsticks?! The host could still smilingly ask them to take a group photo, Xiao Nian from start till end had a zen expression on his face, whereas for Wei Ru Song he could not even smile.


    Most importantly, the third prize, went to the other gay couple¡­ Wei Ru Song decided to try and discuss with them.


    ¡°Two big brothers, why don¡¯t I swap these lipsticks for your cutout? I see your lip colour is very simr to this lipstick.¡±


    ¡°Sorry,¡± The delicately made-up boy rejected. ¡°I signed up because of the life-sized cutout too.¡±


    Damn, this was still not the end, the winner of the first prize still had to apply the lipstick and kiss the boyfriend, what was this situation! God are you really ying with me!

 Chapter 24 - What to Do, My Roommate and I Watched Gay Porn Together

    <h4>Chapter 24 ¨C What to Do, My Roommate and I Watched Gay Porn Together</h4>


    ¡°Is this the only option?¡± Wei Ru Song bit the bullet and asked the host. ¡°I think that we can use another method¡­¡±


    ¡°Does everyone want to see?¡±


    ¡°Yes¨C¡°


    Wei Ru Song felt like something was not right, he looked down to see a bunch of girls cheering off the stage, they were holding their phones up, their youthful faces as though obsessed, scaring Wei Ru Song.


    ¡°Since everyone wants to see it,¡± The host smiled and held his hand out to them. ¡°Don¡¯t disappoint everyone!¡±


    Wei Ru Song still wanted to resist, but Xiao Nian stopped him.


    ¡°Let me be the one to apply it and kiss you instead.¡±


    ¡°Good, that¡¯s good!¡± Wei Ru Song broke out in a smile, but a few secondster he felt that it was not very honest of him to do so, so he spoke sternly. ¡°Junior, you don¡¯t have to suffer this.¡±


    ¡°Ahhhhh so pampering!¡±


    ¡°Ahhhhh so sweet!¡±


    ¡°Ahhhhhh please kiss him to death!¡±


    ¨C <em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;">Damn, if you¡¯re applying the lipstick then you¡¯ll apply the lipstick, I¡¯ll do the makeup for you! Wei Ru Song energetically pushed his sleeves up, he chose the lightest coloured lipstick and opened it, applying directly to Xiao Nian¡¯s mouth. Xiao Nian tilted his head down to make it easier for Wei Ru Song, his line of sight naturally falling onto Wei Ru Song¡¯s face. Surprisingly, Wei Ru Song was very serious about doing something like this, he carefully applied the lipstick along Xiao Nian¡¯s shapely lips, just like a kindergartener colouring pictures, afraid of colouring out of line.


    </em>


    <em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"> ¨C <em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;">This is too cute. Whether it¡¯s Senior¡¯s slightly creased brows, or his lightly bitten bottom lip, his focused gaze¡­ Xiao Nian suddenly grabbed Wei Ru Song¡¯s wrist, giving him a scare.


    </em></em>


    <em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"><em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"> ¡°What, what happened?¡± Wei Ru Song asked panically. ¡°I really didn¡¯t mess it up! I¡¯ll show you, I applied it perfectly on you-¡°


    </em></em>


    <em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"><em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"> The lipstick was lightly fragranced with a fruity scent, with a sticky texture, against his lips it could only be described as intriguing. Screaming and yelling could be heard from the crowd, the shutter sounds from mobile phones made Wei Ru Song felt a little like he was a world-famous superstar. Xiao Nian was still holding on to Wei Ru Song¡¯s wrist, a blink, Wei Ru Song was still looking at him wide-eyed, like an owl that had been scared silly.


    </em></em>


    <em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"><em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"> Xiao Nian suddenly felt a little embarrassed, he was clearly the one who took the initiative to kiss Wei Ru Song, a flush was appearing quickly on his fair face, he cupped his lower face, softly apologising to Wei Ru Song.


    </em></em>


    <em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"><em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"> Before Xiao Nian kissed him, Wei Ru Song could never understand why Xiao Nian always said that he was cute, how cute could a guy like him be? However, at this moment, Wei Ru Song finally saw the light, ¡°cute¡± this word was created for people with poor vocabry to describe the person they like!


    </em></em>


    <em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"><em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"> Thus Wei Ru Song¡¯s face also heated up, pulling Xiao Nian along, he quickly ran away from the crowd.


    </em></em>


    <em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"><em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"> The people on the street were noisy and lively, the shops ying popr love songs, neon pink lights creating a sweet dreamy setting, hawkers were holding onto beautiful roses, the spirit of Valentine¡¯s Day could be felt everywhere.


    </em></em>


    <em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"><em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"> Wei Ru Song¡¯s heart however, was currently chaotic, he felt as though he was a warrior escaping for his life with his lover, living freely together, spending their lives together, leaving behind these worldly troubles.


    </em></em>


    <em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"><em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"> The truth was that Wei Ru Song was getting squashed in the crowd, there seemed to be someone handing out free gifts in front, creating a jam. Wei Ru Song was about to get squashed to death, so he suggested to return back to the dormitory with Xiao Nian.


    </em></em>


    <em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"><em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"> Xiao Nian and Wei Ru Song faced each other, Wei Ru Song felt that Xiao Nian¡¯s expression was a little¡­ passionate? Wei Ru Song actually also thought about it, but who would do that immediately after defining their rtionship! Although they had already did that, but it was not like that, now the lead seemed to have been taken up by Xiao Nian, the first confession, the first kiss, Wei Ru Song was always the one following after Xiao Nian. If Xiao Nian was also the first to suggest doing that, as a senior, would Wei Ru Song seem as though he did not have much dignity?! Also, they were both guys, what was there to be shy about! After a lot of consideration, Wei Ru Song resolutely decided to give an invitation to Xiao Nian.


    </em></em>


    <em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"><em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"> ¡°Junior, why don¡¯t we go get a room.¡±


    </em></em>


    <em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"><em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"> Xiao Nian stared at Wei Ru Song for a little.


    </em></em>


    <em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"><em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"> ¡°Ok.¡±


    </em></em>


    <em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"><em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"> They hurried to a convenience store, hand in hand.


    </em></em>


    <em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"><em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"> Wei Ru Song was very nervous, after all, he had never slept with anyone before, this was the first time, it was normal to be nervous as a first-timer. The two guys, at the aisle with condoms, conducted a very deep, solemn exchange about human nature.


    </em></em>


    <em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"><em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"> ¡°Junior, what vour do you like?¡± Wei Ru Song saw the colourful packaging of the condoms, a little stoned.


    </em></em>


    <em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"><em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"> ¡°What vours are there?¡± Xiao Nian did not know why they were bothering with vours.


    </em></em>


    <em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"><em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"> ¡°Strawberry, peach, watermelon, milk¨C¡± Wei Ru Song seriously read them out.


    </em></em>


    <em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"><em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"> ¡°Choose a vour you like.¡±


    </em></em>


    <em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"><em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"> ¡°I¡¯ve never used them before, but I like strawberries,¡± Wei Ru Songughed. ¡°There are in ones ribbed ones extra thin ones longsting ones¡­¡±


    </em></em>


    <em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"><em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"> ¡°Up to you.¡±


    </em></em>


    <em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"><em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"> Longsting! Definitely the longsting ones! Looking at it would make people blush and their heartbeats increase! A man¡¯s thing was inborn, but stamina could be worked upon! One should definitely spend a long time disying their prowess on the bed! Wei Ru Song considered all these, even though when he had a wet dream previously he was the one getting screwed, but it was a dream after all, dreams were always the opposite of real life, Wei Ru Song naturally was very confident.


    </em></em>


    <em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"><em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"> Choosing condoms they could also waste half a day, quite a number of couples had already came and left.


    </em></em>


    <em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"><em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"> ¡°Then we¡¯ll choose this one.¡±


    </em></em>


    <em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"><em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"> Wei Ru Song passed a box of Durex longsting strawberry condoms to Xiao Nian, Xiao Nian turned the box to its back and took a look.


    </em></em>


    <em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"><em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"> ¡°Too small.¡±


    </em></em>


    <em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"><em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"> ¡°Oh oh,¡± That was right, Wei Ru Song considered for a moment, then he took a medium sized one, and passed it again to Xiao Nian. ¡°This one, I¡¯m still pretty self-aware.¡±


    </em></em>


    <em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"><em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"> ¡°¡­¡± Xiao Nian raised an eyebrow. ¡°XL.¡±


    </em></em>


    <em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"><em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"> Wei Ru Song ufortably rubbed his face. ¨C<em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;">Damn Xiao Nian why must he make me exin it. </em></em></em>


    <em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"><em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"><em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"> ¡°I, I¡¯m not so big¡­¡±


    </em></em></em>


    <em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"><em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"><em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"> ¡°I am.¡±


    </em></em></em>


    <em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"><em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"><em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"> ¡°¡­¡±


    </em></em></em>


    <em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"><em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"><em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"> ¡°¡­¡±


    </em></em></em>


    <em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"><em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"><em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"> They looked at each other, both without words.


    </em></em></em>


    <em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"><em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"><em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"> They shared a feeling of slight awkwardness, ambiguity, and embarrassment, Wei Ru Song stuttered.


    </em></em></em>


    <em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"><em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"><em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"> ¡°I, I thought, it would be me¡­ you¡­ umm, you know.¡±


    </em></em></em>


    <em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"><em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"><em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"> Xiao Nianposedly selected an XL one, but his ears were bright red.


    </em></em></em>


    <em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"><em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"><em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"> ¡°I¡¯ll make sure Senior feels good.¡±


    </em></em></em>


    <em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"><em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"><em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"> Alright, their preparations wereplete, someone would provide the front while the other would provide the back, they would be able to have a fun and blissful night. However, after asking the surrounding hotels, they were all fully booked, other than the presidential suites. Xiao Nian the bloody rich guy wanted to swipe his card again, but was stopped by Wei Ru Song.


    </em></em></em>


    <em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"><em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"><em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"> ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s do it next time.¡±


    </em></em></em>


    <em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"><em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"><em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"> ¡°But we¡¯ve bought the condoms already.¡±


    </em></em></em>


    <em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"><em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"><em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"> ¡°Junior, this I have to educate you.¡± Wei Ru Song was clearly the first one to take this step, but now his ability to push the me was very impressive. ¡°Dating is a step-by-step process, even if we were alone in a room, sparks flying our affections welling our self-control decreasing, but to meld together, there still needs to a respite in the middle, we should advance slowly, don¡¯t you think so?


    </em></em></em>


    <em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"><em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"><em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"> On the surface Xiao Nian went along with Wei Ru Song, agreeing to what he said, but he knew that Wei Ru Song was just running away, he was not prepared to get his asshole poked, but still, Wei Ru Song was originally a heterosexual, he was supposed to be the poker, but now he had to stick his backside up for people to poke, Xiao Nian could ept this.


    </em></em></em>


    <em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"><em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"><em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"> Hence they again held hands and returned to the dormitory.


    </em></em></em>


    <em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"><em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"><em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"> Having spent so much time outside today, as well as getting involved in odd situations, jumping around like that they were even more tired than Mario (<em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;">T/N: A reference to Super Mario lol), Wei Ru Song nned to gift the lipsticks to Chen Xuan Xuan, they decided to ignore the condoms, both of them quickly showered and went to bed.


    </em></em></em></em>


    <em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"><em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"><em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"> In the dark their breathing could be heard clearly, they knew that either had yet to fall asleep, Wei Ru Song was physically tired, but his brain was still in excitement mode, so he quietly asked.


    </em></em></em>


    <em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"><em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"><em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"> ¡°Junior have you fallen asleep?¡±


    </em></em></em>


    <em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"><em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"><em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"> ¡°No.¡± Xiao Nian replied immediately.


    </em></em></em>


    <em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"><em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"><em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"> ¡°Then I¡¯ll ask you something.¡±


    </em></em></em>


    <em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"><em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"><em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"> ¡°Just ask.¡±


    </em></em></em>


    <em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"><em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"><em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"> ¡°Have you ever done that before.¡±


    </em></em></em>


    <em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"><em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"><em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"> ¡°No.¡±


    </em></em></em>


    <em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"><em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"><em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"> ¡°Tell the truth, I don¡¯t mind.¡±


    </em></em></em>


    <em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"><em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"><em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"> ¡°Really, no.¡±


    </em></em></em>


    <em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"><em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"><em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"> ¡°Fuck,¡± Wei Ru Song bounced up from his bed, his voice full of grief. ¡°You don¡¯t have any experience and still want to fuck me?!¡±


    </em></em></em>


    <em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"><em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"><em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"> Xiao Nian also sat up on the bed, answering solemnly.


    </em></em></em>


    <em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"><em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"><em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"> ¡°But I¡¯ve looked at the study material before, I¡¯ve scored a 100% in theory.¡±


    </em></em></em>


    <em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"><em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"><em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"> ¡°Tsk, I know you¡¯re a top student,¡± Wei Ru Song continued pushing. ¡°But full marks for theory doesn¡¯t mean you¡¯ll get full marks for practical, you know?¡±


    </em></em></em>


    <em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"><em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"><em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"> ¡°We¡¯ll know when we try it.¡±


    </em></em></em>


    <em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"><em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"><em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"> ¨C <em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;">Hey,st time why did I never felt that Xiao Nian was such a punk? </em></em></em></em>


    <em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"><em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"><em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"> ¡°No, let me look at the study material too,¡± Wei Ru Song rubbed his hands together in the dark. ¡°Let me study as well.¡±


    </em></em></em>


    <em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"><em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"><em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"> ¡°It¡¯s sote, forget about it.¡±


    </em></em></em>


    <em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"><em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"><em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"> ¡°Junior, you can¡¯t be like this,¡± Wei Ru Song climbed up from his bed and joined Xiao Nian in his bed, lying next to him like a concubine lying on her couch, his face full of anticipation towards Xiao Nian, ¡°We have to learn together then we can improve together!¡±


    </em></em></em>


    <em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"><em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"><em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"> ¡°Senior,¡± Xiao Nian flipped over to look at Wei Ru Song, the bed was very narrow, they were nearly nose-to-nose. ¡°Do you really not know or are you pretending not to know?¡±


    </em></em></em>


    <em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"><em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"><em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"> ¡°Really don¡¯t know.¡±


    </em></em></em>


    <em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"><em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"><em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"> What could Wei Ru Song know? He just did not want all three bases to be taken by Xiao Nian first, so he went crazy for a moment and suggested to get a room.


    </em></em></em>


    <em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"><em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"><em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"> ¡°Then fine,¡± Xiao Nian leaned over and pecked Wei Ru Song on the mouth. ¡°I¡¯ll turn on theputer.¡±


    </em></em></em>


    <em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"><em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"><em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"> Wei Ru Song was still a little unused to Xiao Nian¡¯s sudden attacks, lying on Xiao Nian¡¯s bed he touched his lips, enjoying the feeling.


    </em></em></em>


    <em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"><em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"><em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"> Xiao Nian¡¯s 8 seconds start-upputer was ready.


    </em></em></em>


    <em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"><em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"><em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"> ¡°We¡¯ll watch something normal.¡±


    </em></em></em>


    <em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"><em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"><em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"> Xiao Nian clicked on an icon in the folder, Wei Ru Song was curious.


    </em></em></em>


    <em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"><em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"><em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"> ¡°What¡¯s considered normal? What¡¯s not normal then?¡±


    </em></em></em>


    <em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"><em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"><em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"> ¡°It¡¯s a one to one situation,¡± With Xiao Nian talking about this, Wei Ru Song then felt that he was only a normal guy, with sexual desire and would also watch porn, Wei Ru Song felt pretty reassured. ¡°Not normal would be sadomasochism, many partners etc.¡±


    </em></em></em>


    <em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"><em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"><em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"> Wei Ru Song nodded, only to be startled.


    </em></em></em>


    <em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"><em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"><em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"> ¡°What the fuck! So the study material you¡¯re talking about would be a video of 2 guys having sex?!¡±


    </em></em></em>


    <em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"><em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"><em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"> ¡°¡­¡±


    </em></em></em>


    <em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"><em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"><em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"> ¡°Eh¡­ Fine, consider me ignorant.¡±


    </em></em></em>


    <em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"><em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"><em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"> ¡°So are we still watching it?¡±


    </em></em></em>


    <em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"><em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"><em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"> ¡°Watch! Of course we¡¯ll watch! You¡¯ve already switched on yourputer we can¡¯t leave it alone, right?¡±


    </em></em></em>


    <em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"><em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"><em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"> Xiao Nian lightly nced at Wei Ru Song.


    </em></em></em>


    <em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"><em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"><em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"> ¡°After watching if anything happens I¡¯m not responsible.¡±


    </em></em></em>


    <em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"><em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"><em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"> Wei Ru Song was stubborn.


    </em></em></em>


    <em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"><em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"><em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"> ¡°We¡¯ve already bought the condoms, at most there¡¯ll be a war on the bed.¡±</em></em></em><em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"><em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"><em style="box-sizing: inherit; border: 0px; font-family: inherit; font-weight: inherit; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;">  </em></em></em>

 Chapter 25 - What to Do, I think I Want to Sleep With My Roommate

    <h4>Chapter 25 ¨C What to Do, I think I Want to Sleep With My Roommate</h4>


    ¡°I think we can just-¡°


    ¡°Watch first watch first, we¡¯ll watch first then we¡¯ll see.¡±


    Wei Ru Song pressed Xiao Nian to quickly y the video, this feeling was new and exciting, just like forcing a top student who had never cheated to pass his answers, thisparison was a little strange, but they had been roommates for half a year, even when the rumours of Wei Ru Song sucking Xiao Nian¡¯s dick had spread widely in school, Wei Ru Song had never imagine a situation like this would happen, howe they had only defined their rtionship today but they were about to start discussing world peace together already¡­


    Xiao Nian selected a video, poised.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen this video too.¡±


    ¡°Wait!¡± Wei Ru Song retrieved his nket from his bed, wrapping himself up like an Arabic woman. ¡°Ok, y it.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Xiao Nian side-eyed Wei Ru Song. ¡°This is porn, not a horror film.¡±


    ¡°I know, but it¡¯s still weird, if I don¡¯t cover myself with something somehow I feel a little nervous¡­¡±


    Anyway they started ying the video, it was a Western one. A bald sneaky looking guy appeared first, he was tall and muscr, a ck tank top exposed his sinewy tattooed biceps, he looked around and slipped into a convenience store to buy cigarettes, when the shop attendant turned around to take the cigarettes he quickly stuffed a lollipop into his pocket, acting as though nothing happened, he paid for the cigarettes and left.


    At this moment came a tall and handsome policeman, he was taller than the bald guy, maybe because of his uniform, he did not seem as brawny as the bald guy. The bald guy saw that the policeman came, he ran away panicking, that policeman then started chasing after him.


    Wei Ru Song knew that to watch porn he had to leave his brain behind, just ept whatever that was happening onscreen, seemed like this was a police catching a thief scene, the only thing he did not know was if the bald guy would be the one poking the asshole or would his asshole be poked.


    Talking about topping or bottoming Wei Ru Song became very opinionated, for example Huang Fan and Xu Yang Sheng, Wei Ru Song was sure that Huang Fan was the top, after all Huang Fan was taller than Xu Yang Sheng, and also brawnier than Xu Yang Sheng¨C forget it, things were not supposed to happen this way, Xu Yang Sheng had a number of girlfriends before, Huang Fan had the dubious honour of being College A¡¯s fuckboy, they both were reinforced concrete, who would have guessed they ended up forming an archbridge.


    ording to this way of thinking, Xiao Nian was taller and more muscr than him, did that not mean that Wei Ru Song had to obediently raise his backside and get screwed? No, Wei Ru Song still wanted to fight it, after all Xiao Nian was the pretty boy type, if a song was to describe him it would be <Moonlight over the Lotus Pond>, Wei Ru Song also did not know why it would be this song, but anyway he felt that this song described Xiao Nian. Shamelessly speaking, Wei Ru Song believed, and this was also truthful, that he was the fit and handsome type, thick eyebrows and big eyes, a <Man of Determination>, definitely not losing out to <Moonlight over the Lotus Pond>.


    Alright, continue watching the video, it was at the point where the bald guy had been caught by the policeman, he was dragged into a dark alley and pushed against a wall, yelling incoherently, followed by a verbal exchange. With Wei Ru Song¡¯s lousymand of English he could still roughly understand the conversation, the bald guy said that he had only stole a lollipop damn it let go of him. The policeman then told him stealing was stealing, he had to go to jail, the bald guy resisted, cursing heavily, said that he would beat the crap out of him, the policeman was likee on baby, he was not afraid of him.


    Then the bald guy turned around and started making out with the policeman, the sounds were very wet, simr to the sound of wringing wet clothes.


    ¡°Just like that?¡±


    Wei Ru Song felt a little awkward, this awkwardness was like watching a couple being intimate in a television drama while sitting next to his parents when he was young, he could only try to get rid of the awkwardness with randomments, Xiao Nian nodded.


    ¡°Want to fast-forward?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­ Ok, ok.¡±


    Xiao Nian skipped part of the video, the screen now showed the policeman sucking the lollipop, the backside of the bald guy was as bare as his head, both hands on the wall his back facing the policeman, his body forming a right angle with the wall, the policeman then prated the bald guy¡¯s backside with the licked lollipop, Wei Ru Song could not help but wrap his nket around him tightly.


    The policeman thrust the lollipop in and out of the bald guy¡¯s backside, then removed it and threw it aside, spreading the bald guy¡¯s firm cheeks apart exposing a darkly coloured hole, he bent his head and started sucking on it. Wei Ru Song¡¯s first reaction was: What the fuck people actually do this! He peeked at Xiao Nian, their eyes met, after a few seconds Wei Ru Song quickly nced away.


    ¡°I, I¡¯m not thinking of anything! Let¡¯s fast forward it again!¡±


    After fast forwarding it was now the fucking portion, the thick shaft was thrusting in the back cave, the camera asionally panning to show how an asshole that was forced open look like, Wei Ru Song watched till he was very apprehensive, a small hole like this could open to the size of an egg, light pink flesh could be seen as the cock left the hole, only to re-enter, the bald guy was howling, the policeman too panting in pleasure.


    Wei Ru Song unconsciously clenched his backside, he turned his gaze towards Xiao Nian again, this time he did not look at his face, but between Xiao Nian¡¯s two legs,paring it with the one on the screen, he silently switched the monitor off.


    ¡°Senior?¡±


    ¡°Junior,¡± Wei Ru Song held Xiao Nian¡¯s hand and spoke sincerely. ¡°You should sleep early, if not you¡¯ll experience kidney deficiency, young people nowadays always think that because they¡¯re young their bodies are immortal, what if an ident happens? Good night, muacks.¡±


    After finishing Wei Ru Song quickly slipped into his own bed.


    The both of them silently agreed to never mention again what happened that night, Xiao Nian never took the initiative to ask for that, as such the days passed prettyfortably.


    This day Wei Ru Song just woke up, although as the days turned warmer Wei Ru Song did not want to sleep in any longer, but because he gamed tilltest night, today he had difficulties getting out of bed. Opening WeChat he found a friend request, the disy photo was ck, the name was The Force, the remark: Chu Yun He. Wei Ru Song nearly forgot about the existence of this person, thest time he was drunk he was cut off by Xiao Nian, he was unable to see the wall of Star Wars memorabilia, what a waste, so Wei Ru Song epted Chu Yun He¡¯s request.


    ¨C Sorry for what happenedst time


    ¨C Why do you have to apologise to me? It was my fault, I should be the one apologising!!!


    ¨C What do you have to apologise for?


    ¨C Because I got drunk!! Then I was unable to go to your ce to watch the Star Wars DVD!!


    ¨C [photo]


    ¨C [photo]


    ¨C haha, it¡¯s fine, when are you free? We can arrange a time, you cane to my ce to watch


    ¨C Oh ok sure!


    ¨C Right, let me ask you something, the guy who picked you up that day was your boyfriend?


    Wei Ru Song contemted for a second and replied, confirming it, homosexuality was nothing to be ashamed of, if he was afraid of getting mocked and therefore refused to identify the person he liked, that would then truly be shameful.


    Chu Yun He was silent for very long only to finally send an emoticon that was acting cute, then a message.


    ¨C Too bad


    ¨C What¡¯s too bad?


    ¨C Nothing much, then you¡¯ll decide the time, when you¡¯re free just contact me, I¡¯ll be there


    ¨C Sure no problem!!!


    ¡°What happened, you¡¯re so happy?¡±


    Xiao Nian was just done with sses, still delivering food to Wei Ru Song, Wei Ru Song leapt off the bed and forcefully leaving a kiss on Xiao Nian¡¯s mouth, hurrying to the bathroom to brush his teeth, full of toothpaste he mumbled.


    ¡°Do you still remember the guy I met thest time I went to the bar?¡±


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°He wants me to go to his ce to watch Star Wars! He has the Star Wars dvds and memorabilia! I¨C¡°


    ¡°Finish brushing your teeth and then we¡¯ll talk.¡±


    Outside the bathroom, Xiao Nian spoke coolly, Wei Ru Song was still immersed in the joy of regaining the chance he thought he had lost, and did not realise that Xiao Nian¡¯s expression was different from usual. When Wei Ru Song left the bathroom, Xiao Nian spoke to him seriously.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go to that guy¡¯s ce.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°He wants to sleep with you.¡±


    ¡°¡­ What?!¡± Wei Ru Song thought he heard wrongly. ¡°What does he want to do with me?¡±


    ¡°Sleep with you.¡±


    Xiao Nian spoke directly, Wei Ru Song suffered a shock, asking dazedly.


    ¡°Sleep with who?¡±


    ¡°He wants to fuck you,¡± Xiao Nian changed to an even more obvious phrasing. ¡°Understood?¡±


    ¡°How can that be, I¡¯ve known him for less than a day!¡± Wei Ru Song was startled deeply.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t drink fake alcohol that day, he had drugged the drink, an aphrodisiac, if you were really drunk you wouldn¡¯t be able to get hard.¡±


    ¡°But, but, I¡¯m a man, I still know kungfu, if he really tried something on me I definitely would have beat him till he was impotent!¡±


    Xiao Nian scoffed.


    ¡°Do you still remember what I did to you after we came back that night?¡±


    Wei Ru Song was then silent.


    ¡°Senior, I¡¯ll admit something to you, that day I really wanted to thrust it in, in that situation, if I were to force you you would have been unable to resist me, but I didn¡¯t want you to regret it after you sobered up, I¨C¡°


    ¡°Because it was you!¡±


    Wei Ru Song blurted it out without thinking, he immediately regretted it, it made him look so unrestrained! Can we rewind and redo this?


    ¡°¡­ No, that, I, I mean,¡± When Wei Ru Song was nervous he always became incoherent, after stuttering for a while he gave up. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s what I mean.¡± Wei Ru Song decided not to object anymore. ¡°Because the one doing something like that to me was you, I won¡¯t dislike it.¡±


    Xiao Nian¡¯s eyes widened, looking at each other Xiao Nian suddenly covered his face, as though he could not bear to look at him any longer, Wei Ru Song was also scared by him.


    ¡°I made you unhappy?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re too cute,¡± Xiao Nian gloomily said. ¡°You¡¯re breaking the rules being this cute.¡±


    Rarely seeing Xiao Nian surrendering, Wei Ru Song could not help but gloat, he smirked and hugged his junior.


    ¡°Be nice,e make me happy.¡±


    Xiao Nian really smiled at Wei Ru Song, though it was stiff, Wei Ru Song pinched his face.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want you to go.¡±


    ¡°Nothing would happen this time.¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    The two of them exchanged looks, Wei Ru Song gave up, Xiao Nian rather thanmanding he instead looked like he was pouting, only at that moment did Wei Ru Song actually felt that Xiao Nian was younger than him.


    Rejecting Chu Yun He, Wei Ru Song felt apologetic, but to straightforwardly say that Xiao Nian did not allow him to go would make Xiao Nian look petty, so Wei Ru Song decided to ignore Chu Yun He for now, only to have Chu Yun He look for him instead.


    ¨C What¡¯s up, busy with school these days?


    ¨C No


    ¨C Busy dating so you¡¯re not free?


    ¨C Noooo


    ¨C I just feel that I shouldn¡¯t take advantage of you¡­


    ¨C This is nothing, we¡¯re friends [emoji]


    Chu Yun He sent a smiling emoji, Wei Ru Song panicked, thinking about it Chu Yun He did not really do anything to him, to be so guarded against him, what if he really only wanted to find friends who shared his interest?


    ¨C Actually it¡¯s like this, the previous incident, my junior has already told me, I think we should just start afresh


    ¨C hahahahahaha you¡¯re really cute


    Wei Ru Song, for some reason, could imagine Chu Yun Heughing devilishly.


    ¨C So what base are the two of you at now


    ¨C What base?


    ¨C Slept together?


    ¨C No¡­


    ¨C You should be the bottom right?


    ¨C ¡­


    ¨C ¡­


    ¨C You want to be the top?


    ¨C As long as there¡¯s guts, a person would dare to imagine


    ¨C That¡¯s easy, I¡¯ll teach you


    ¨C This has to be taught????


    Wei Ru Song even thought of possible book titles: <Chu Yun He¡¯s Idiot Guide to Be a Top> <I Normally Wouldn¡¯t Teach This to Anyone, Chu Yun He Personally Shows How to Be a Top> <Chu Yun He¡¯s Journal: The Most Important Thing About Being a Top is to be Happy>.


    ¨C Of course, don¡¯t worry, if I really did anything to you, I¡¯ll be impotent for the rest of my life.


    ¨C Fine, tomorrow¡¯s Sunday, we¡¯ll meet at 3pm tomorrow!


    Wei Ru Song still could not resist the lure of being a top!

 Chapter 26 - What to Do, My Roommate Says He Wants to Do Me Now!!!!

    <h4>Chapter 26 ¨C What to Do, My Roommate Says He Wants to Do Me Now!!!!</h4>


    On a dark and windy night, it was the first of May, Labour Day, Xiao Nian was unfortunately forced to be a team leader for his club event, it was a 2 day 1 night trip, he could not return to the dormitory for the night. Wei Ru Song mercilessly mocked Xiao Nian for being dragged into being a greeter, only to be nearly kissed to death by Xiao Nian, Wei Ru Song had no choice but to act nauseatingly cute and called Xiao Nian his husband before Xiao Nian let go of him. What was this, why did he not realise that Xiao Nian was a big pervert in disguise? But Wei Ru Song could also understand, previously he had also wanted his cute and lively and understanding girlfriend to sweetly call him her husband, who would have known that Wei Ru Song no longer had the chance to hear people call him husband, and could only call someone else his husband, God was truly ying with him¡­


    Unlike other couples, maybe because of his character, Wei Ru Song never wanted to cling to Xiao Nian 24/7, although when he told Huang Fan this, Huang Fan had scoffed: ¡°Fuck off, you¡¯re roommates with Xiao Nian, you guys see each other all the time, just the two of you alone, even if you guys fucked till you were exhausted and died no one would find you guys.¡±


    Hearing this shivers ran down Wei Ru Song¡¯s spine, he said.


    ¡°Huang Fan, why are you such a freak? You¡¯ve spent so much time with Xu Yang Sheng you didn¡¯t learn anything decent, only picking up this kind of things?¡±


    Huang Fan was nearly bald with distress.


    ¡°Thanks to your well wishes.¡±


    Looking at the two of them pulling at each other Wei Ru Song could no longer bear watching, although Wei Ru Song was unqualified inmenting about such matters, he still analysed their rtionship with Huang Fan, and finally found the root of their problem. Using Wei Ru Song¡¯s and Xiao Nian¡¯s excellent rtionship as an example, a normal rtionship should start from hand holding and light kisses, and not jumping straight into the Kama Sutra, this was no different from a shotgun marriage. Being like this was no good, Dr Wei felt that this was not incurable, they only had to go back to the hand holding and kissing stage, their rtionship would improve rapidly. Huang Fan shook his head.


    ¡°Actually we can now make love, very energetically, even the condom can break, but just making love without dating I cannot bear it, this must be karma.¡±


    ¡°You also know it¡¯s karma!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about me, what about you,¡± Huang Fan turned the arrow towards Wei Ru Song. ¡°You still haven¡¯t slept with Xiao Nian?¡±


    ¡°Why, is it very surprising?¡± Wei Ru Song proudly puffed his chest up. ¡°I¡¯m different from all you horny dogs out there, a step by step progress is very important to me, things should happen spontaneously, when the time is right we¡¯ll naturally¨C¡°


    ¡°Bro, just shut up, how long have you guys been dating?¡± Huang Fan did not know tough or cry. ¡°I¡¯m distressed on behalf of Xiao Nian!¡±


    Actually if he said that he did not want to do that it would have been too fake, however Wei Ru Song was still in the midst of preparing, he was also too embarrassed to ask Xiao Nian to sleep together, Xiao Nian was all ready to start fucking his asshole, if after fucking any issues urred, they might have problems in the future.


    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s,¡± Wei Ru Song sighed, his thoughts jumbled. ¡°I don¡¯t have any experience in that, him either, it¡¯s our first time, we want it to be a good memory.¡±


    ¡°Xiao Nian is a virgin?!¡± Huang Fan was shocked, ashes from his cigarette fell onto his pants and yet he did not brush them away. ¡°With his qualifications he¡¯s still a virgin, maybe he just can¡¯t get it up¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± Wei Ru Song immediately defended Xiao Nian. ¡°He uses the XL ones!¡±


    ?


    ¡°Fine, fine,¡± Huang Fan cupped his hands together in greeting. ¡°Are you here today to gloat?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not like that, just, since you¡¯re the top, can you teach me that?¡±


    ¡°How am I going to teach you?!¡± Huang Fan suddenly looked like a youngdy whose virtue had been stained by others. ¡°I¡¯ll teach you personally? Shall I call for Xu Yang Sheng and demonstrate it for you? You¡¯ve never watched gay porn but you should have watched straight porn right? You¡¯ve never eaten pig trotters but you¡¯ve seen pigs run right? Still want people to teach you this sort of things! Aren¡¯t you ashamed? You better retreat now, hurry.¡±


    It was said that after dating each other for long the couple would be more and more simr to each other, Wei Ru Song finally understood this, in the past Huang Fan would never be so aggressive, that sharp and sarcastic tone not unlike a woman selling vegetables in a market, it was exactly the same as Xu Yang Sheng. However, Huang Fan made Wei Ru Song realised something, it was better not to trouble others with matters of this sort.


    ¨C Ah? You can¡¯te again? Are you afraid that I¡¯ll eat you up¡­ [Disappointed][Disappointed][Disappointed][Disappointed][Disappointed]


    ¨C [Disappointed][Disappointed][Disappointed][Disappointed][Disappointed][Disappointed][Disappointed]


    ¨C [Disappointed][Disappointed][Disappointed][Disappointed][Disappointed][Disappointed]


    ¨C ok ok ok bro stop spamming, we¡¯ll talk nicely, your disappointment has filled my screen!!!


    ¨C Your little boyfriend doesn¡¯t allow you toe here?


    ¨C No no, it has nothing to do with Junior, I realised it myself, this sort of things, asking people for help I might as well do it myself, right?


    ¨C Haha, that¡¯s not wrong, then work hard! We¡¯ll watch the movie together when you¡¯re free!


    ¨C Yup yup [Act cute]


    Chu Yun He stopped replying, Wei Ru Song felt a little bad looking at his screen, maybe Chu Yun He sincerely wanted to help him? Repeatedly rejecting his help, was this too overboard?


    Maybe some words should not be said too confidently, a night without Xiao Nian in the room, it seemed very cold and lonely, Wei Ru Song was unable to fall asleep.


    Tossing on the bed till 4am, he finally sat up. Normally, every night before sleeping Wei Ru Song would chat with Xiao Nian, the topics random, ranging from current affairs to daily matters, like a certain teacher¡¯s hair seemed to be balding, or a certain somebody¡¯s clothes were inside out today, or another someone fell down, even the smallest matters Wei Ru Song wanted to share it with Xiao Nian. However today his conversation partner was not next to him, Wei Ru Song felt lost, his heart empty, like a jigsaw puzzle that was missing a piece.


    Fine, since it was like this Wei Ru Song had to admit he was not special, he also wanted to cling to his lover, sharing endless joy and worries, then falling asleep satisfied, maybe in the near future, before they sleep they could do some exercise on the bed to help them improve their sleep quality.


    ¨C One day without Xiao Nian, I miss him. Wei Ru Song took his phone out, singing <At Night When I¡¯m Missing You> while sending Xiao Nian a text, at this time he was usually asleep, but Wei Ru Song just wanted to send him a message.


    ¨C Junior, I can¡¯t fall asleep.


    ¨C [Emoticon]


    ¨C Guess the reason


    ¨C A hint, it¡¯s very nonsensical and girly, you¡¯re not allowed tough at me, if not I¡¯ll warn you with the Wang Ba fist


    ¨C You miss me?


    ¡°What the fuck!¡±


    Wei Ru Song nearly threw his phone away, he checked his surroundings, did Xiao Nian install a camera in the room? This kind of disgusting reason he could also guess it right!


    ¨C How did you know?????? Also howe you haven¡¯t sleep yet??????


    ¨C I miss you too


    ¨C You can¡¯t fall asleep too???


    ¨C Yeah


    Oh my! Wei Ru Song was touched till the point of tears, the emptiness in his heart disappearing in that moment, he held onto his phone and smiled foolishly, he wanted to continue chatting with Xiao Nian, talking about this like being defeated in one of his battles today, killing 3 people in one shot in another battle, but all these was only to hide a simple sentence, ¡°I miss you¡±. Wei Ru Song once thought that two guys dating would never be so girly and romantic, the current Wei Ru Song only wanted to go back in time and fuck himself up.


    ¨C Want to voice chat?


    ¨C Ok ok!


    When Xiao Nian¡¯s low and pleasant voice sounded in Wei Ru Song¡¯s ear, Wei Ru Song felt as though he had not heard his voice for 3 months.


    ¡°Where did you go today?¡±


    ¡°Hiking, being a tour guide is boring, what about you?¡±


    ¡°I went to look for Huang Fan, and became his love therapist.¡±


    ¡°Did Chu Yun He invite you out again?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯ve exined it to him already.¡±


    Xiao Nian was silent for a moment, only to continue, ¡°It¡¯s better if you ignore people like him.¡±


    ¡°Junior you think too much,¡± Wei Ru Song felt that Xiao Nian was bing naggy. ¡°I¡¯m not that attractive.¡±


    ¡°Senior you¡¯re too cute,¡± Xiao Nian¡¯s tone was calm. ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll get stolen by others.¡±


    Wei Ru Song choked, he covered his head with the nket, he was now feeling a little breathless, a little oxygen-deprived, a little stifled¨C


    ¡°Senior what happened to you?¡± Xiao Nian¡¯s anxious voice could be heard from the phone. ¡°Are you o? What happened? Did you fall off the bed?¡±


    ¡°Hey,¡± Wei Ru Song picked up the phone, cing it on his heated cheek. ¡°Who taught you to say all these?¡±


    ¡°I only spoke from my heart.¡±


    ¡°Actually I¡¯m afraid of you getting stolen as well,¡± Wei Ru Song said helplessly. ¡°You¡¯re so outstanding, just like a prince, what if one day you ran away with a princess?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re my princess.¡±


    Wei Ru Song gagged andughed, all his goosebumps appeared. ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t be so disgusting! Hahahahaha it¡¯s the middle of the night!¡±


    ¡°Actually I feel the same,¡± Xiao Nian coughed embarrassed, ¡°But it¡¯s the truth.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about something else.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s talk about something else.¡±


    Both of them fell into silence.


    ¡°Actually Junior, I¡¯ve decided something.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s, it¡¯s that thing.¡±


    ¡°Oh, what about it?¡±


    ¡°Actually I don¡¯t have to be the top,¡± Wei Ru Song felt that he would just throw it out. ¡°As long as we can be together, who would be the top or bottom is not a problem.¡±


    ¡°Mm.¡±


    ¡°What reaction is that!¡± Wei Ru Song wanted to throw his phone again. ¡°I¡¯m offering myself generously shouldn¡¯t you say something?¡±


    ¡°Why did you decide to tell me about this at this sort of timing?¡±


    Xiao Nian¡¯s voice was suddenly lower, as though he was flirting quietly next to Wei Ru Song.


    ¡°I really want to settle this with you now.¡±


    Wei Ru Song was agitated, as though he was swallowed up by an enormous beast.


    ¡°Ah, I, I¡¯m tired, good night good night muacks I¡¯m hanging up bye!¡±


    Wei Ru Song was watching a movie when Xiao Nian returned, upon hearing him he rushed to the door excitedly, Xiao Nian threw his bag aside, and pushed the Wei Ru Song that was leaping towards him against a wall, kissing him as though he wanted to eat him up, Wei Ru Song had never experienced such a forceful kiss, a thought suddenly came into his head, this must be Xiao Nian¡¯s real personality. Xiao Nian¡¯s kiss was very domineering, making him feel unable to resist, his tongue forcing Wei Ru Song¡¯s mouth open and entered, exploring the soft, warm and wet insides, Wei Ru Song was like a fish gasping for air onnd, the oxygen in his lungs was slowly stolen.


    ¡°I can¡¯t breathe!¡± Wei Ru Song pushed Xiao Nian away, his face flushed, his slightly swollen lips covered with a wet sheen. ¡°What are you doing!¡±


    ¡°Doing you.¡±


    Xiao Nian dragged Wei Ru Song¡¯s hips and lifted him up, his legs around Xiao Nian¡¯s thighs, keeping him embraced in the small space between Xiao Nian and the wall, and Xiao Nian kissed him again.

 Chapter 27 - I Knew Asking You Guys Was Useless! I’m Getting Screwed By My Roommate Now!!!

    <h4>Chapter 27 ¨C I Knew Asking You Guys Was Useless! I¡¯m Getting Screwed By My Roommate Now!!!</h4>


    This time Xiao Nian¡¯s kiss gentled a lot, Wei Ru Song was kissed to the point of dizziness, his legs weak and his feet unstable, if not for the support of Xiao Nian¡¯s thighs, Wei Ru Song might have been kissed onto the floor.


    Evidently sexually aroused guys all became ferocious, Wei Ru Song tried very hard to tell which tongue was his own, so as to protect it from melting in this kiss.


    ¡°Go shower first, go,¡± Wei Ru Song, like chasing a dog away, got down from Xiao Nian¡¯s body, breathing erratically he pushed him into the bathroom, blinking his slightly wet eyes, ¡°Shower properly beforeing out.¡±


    As Xiao Nian entered the bathroom Wei Ru Song flew in front of theputer and opened Baidu, entering ¡°what to do I¡¯m going to making love with my boyfriend¡±, ¡°my first time making love i¡¯m a virgin with no experience¡±, ¡°what to do my boyfriend¡¯s dick is too big¡±, and ¡°steps for gay sex¡±, Wei Ru Song¡¯s fingers flew across the keyboard, typing and deleting, deleting and typing, staring at the screen he fell into a trance, he heard the showering on from the bathroom, and finally solemnly typed.


    ¡°What to do if my asshole tears because I had sex with my boyfriend?¡±


    The answers from the friendlymunity made Wei Ru Song tear up: Oh my, so scary!


    Wei Ru Song frantically ran to the bathroom door and tried his luck.


    ¡°Junior, are you really doing me today?¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡± The sound of running water had blocked Wei Ru Song¡¯s question. ¡°I can¡¯t hear clearly.¡±


    Xiao Nian turned the tap off, the atmosphere turned quiet.


    ¡°I, I said, are you really¡­ doing me today?¡±


    ¡°If not?¡± Xiao Nian opened the door suddenly, sticking his wet head out. ¡°Since things are happening this way.¡±


    ¡°No, what to do if we disturb others?¡± Wei Ru Song pointed next door. ¡°What if the neighbours know about it¡­¡±


    ¡°Are you still bothered by this now?¡± Xiao Nian cocked his brow. ¡°Don¡¯t they already think that we¡¯ve already had sex many times?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true,¡± Wei Ru Song cracked. ¡°I¡¯ll shower when you¡¯re done.¡±


    Wei Ru Song stripped himself in the warm bathroom, hemented a little. After all the Wei Ru Song from eight months ago would have never thought that he would one day really have sex with Xiao Nian, then all he wanted to was to draw a Military Demarcation Line between him and Xiao Nian, now all he wanted to was to be together with Xiao Nian, was this coincidental or was it destiny? Wei Ru Song had never believed in fate, when he was young, a fortune teller still predicted that he would have a happy family full of children and grandchildren, but when he was in elementary his mother had passed away, with his current rtionship, it was highly unlikely that he could have children. Wei Ru Song started imagining things, while carefully washing his prick, washing halfway he then realised this organ was not going to be in use¡­


    Upon exiting, Xiao Nian again started kissing Wei Ru Song, hoarsely asking.


    ¡°Use my bed?¡±


    ¡°Up to you.¡±


    Xiao Nian took out a bottle of lubricant from his bag, Wei Ru Song was embarrassed as he did not prepare anything, making him look very amateurish, so he dug around his drawer, finding the previously carefully selected XL Durex strawberry voured longsting condom and passed it to Xiao Nian. Looking at it, Xiao Nian could not help but snort inughter, making both Wei Ru Song¡¯s ears and heart itch.


    Both of them got onto Xiao Nian¡¯s bed, this time Wei Ru Song took the initiative to loop his arms around around Xiao Nian¡¯s shoulders, lightly biting on those two thin lips, like a puppy who had just grew its teeth eating meat, Xiao Nian¡¯s lips curved, Wei Ru Song beingughed at was a little bashful.


    ¡°What are youughing at?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so cute.¡±


    ¡°Junior, now that we¡¯re doing this, I just talk directly,¡± Wei Ru Song seriously held onto Xiao Nian. ¡°Your dick is too big, I¡¯m afraid that my asshole will tear, I¡¯ve checked Baidu already, if the tear is very seriously I¡¯ll have to go to the hospital, you¡¯ll have to bear the responsibility.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Xiao Nian met Wei Ru Song¡¯s gaze for a few seconds, and copsed into the bedughing. Wei Ru Song had never seen Xiao Nianughing like this before,ughing till his tears came out, he embraced Wei Ru Song, ¡°Senior you¡¯re really too cute, you¡¯re making me die fromughter.¡±


    ¡°Hey! What¡¯s so funny! It¡¯s not your backside getting punished.¡±


    ¡°Ok,¡± Xiao Nian smacked Wei Ru Song¡¯s backside. ¡°Come, if I don¡¯t please you, I¡¯ll change myst name to yours.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re a virgin why are you so confident!¡±


    ¡°Believe in me.¡±


    Twenty minuteste¨C


    ¡°Xiao Nian why the hell did I believe in you ahhhhhh-¡°


    Although Xiao Nian had patiently and slowly spread him out, Wei Ru Song could also take in 3 fingers, but when it came to the real thing, a tearing sensation from that big object trespassing the secret cave still came from where they were joined.


    ¡°It¡¯s torn it¡¯s torn it¡¯s torn! Call for the ambnce! Quickly! 110! 119! 120! What¡¯s the number for the ambnce?¡±


    ¡°Shh.¡±


    Xiao Nian ced his index finger on Wei Ru Song¡¯s lips, he gripped Wei Ru Song¡¯s slender waist, bending over to kiss that chattering mouth, at the same time, forcefully pushing that fierce rod of flesh into the narrow cave. Wei Ru Song¡¯s scream was trapped in his throat, flustered he seemed to have bitten Xiao Nian¡¯s tongue, Xiao Nian¡¯s tongue retreated a little, and vigorously entered his mouth again, exploring the cavern energetically, while starting to move his hips.


    The entry of the giant object was too apparent, Wei Ru Song felt that he was being split into two, he had always been afraid of pain, he teared, feeling this pain that he had never experienced before. Wei Ru Song instinctively pushed Xiao Nian away, but his channel was holding on to the intruder tightly, as though they were born to fit together.


    Their mouths separating, connected by a bright, thin silvery thread that soon broke apart. Xiao Nian¡¯s beautiful face was infused with lust, presenting an unfamiliar perverse expression, he licked his lip and pushed Wei Ru Song¡¯s thighs even further apart.


    ¡°Rx a little, Senior, I¡¯ll let you feel good soon.¡±


    The channel was stretched open, having no choice but to give way to the intruding flesh, together with the increasing number of thrusts, the pain felt originally seemed to dissipate, a pleasure that had never been felt before came from the area, like a jolt shooting up the spine, spreading along the limbs. Wei Ru Song¡¯s painful groans unconsciously changed, and the originally dry and resistant channel also started to ept the desirous invasion without having to think about it, this virgin body had now been brought to paradise, from now own he would love this iparable pleasure.


    ¡°Ah, mm¡­¡± Wei Ru Song¡¯s face was flushed, his thighs unknowingly mping around Xiao Nian¡¯s waist, along with the increasing speed, his panting also became more urgent, ¡°Softly, slow down a little, uhh, ahh¨C¡°


    Having this foreign sexual desire was very exciting, Wei Ru Song had already lost his reasoning, whether he actually wanted Xiao Nian to slow down or to be merciful, his hole had been fucked open, the thrusting was now smoother and easier, like an indigenous country weing its invaders, sincerely offering their honey and gold, that object that waspletely incongruent with Xiao Nian¡¯s pretty face was nowfortably epted within the body, Xiao Nian did not slow down, his organ was thick and long, it was about 20cm, a slight movement in the channel could already bring Wei Ru Song intense thrilling pleasure, Wei Ru Song¡¯s fingers dug into Xiao Nian¡¯s back, his pleasure nearly to the point of pain, he was drowning in the sea of bliss unable to recover his rationale, in sex, humans were still relying on animalistic instincts.


    ¡°Good?¡±


    Xiao Nian¡¯s voice was husky, Wei Ru Song nodded his head carelessly, tears of pleasure on his face, his almond eyes were dazed, his voice moaning.


    ¡°Mm, mm ha¡­ Good¡­¡±


    After receiving this confirmation Xiao Nian bent down and gave Wei Ru Song a kiss as a reward and started thrusting energetically, Wei Ru Song unused to this vigorous motion started calling out loudly, as the speed was too fast, the friction caused the lubricant to turn foamy, staining their pubic hair, the heavy balls smacking onto Wei Ru Song¡¯s sensitive body, the pping sound bright and clear. When the thick shaft happened to enter at a certain angle, Wei Ru Song¡¯s body that had already dissolved in pleasure curved upwards immediately, it was so good his brains were about to melt.


    ¡°There¨C Oh!¡±


    As though fireworks were exploding in his head, his mind nk, Wei Ru Song was lost in bliss, Xiao Nian discovered, the location of Wei Ru Song¡¯s pleasure button was deep, he pulled out halfway, leaving half buried in Wei Ru Song¡¯s body, nudging a little he found that spot, Wei Ru Song nearly cried out loud, his prick started swaying along with the intensity and frequency of the thrusts into him, Wei Ru Song started stroking his own shaft.


    The pleasure from prostate stimtion and getting a hand job waspletely different, every jab at the prostate was fiercely pushing Wei Ru Song to his end, but he still allowed Xiao Nian this murderer to do as he please, as Wei Ru Song was an aplice.


    ¡°Ah ah¨C Junior, Xiao Nian, Xiao Nian, ah ah! Fuck, fucking hell!¡±


    Wei Ru Song ejacted as he cried out Xiao Nian¡¯s name, it was quite not a small amount, some sshing on his t stomach, spattering their tightly joined bodies, dripping down to his asshole, stretched open by the thick shaft it was smooth, red after getting fucked.


    As Wei Ru Song ejacted his muscles all clenched tightly, nearly causing Xiao Nian to ejacte as well, Xiao Nian groaned and stopped for a moment. Only when the muscles rxed again then he continued with his actions. Wei Ru Song was exhausted, his eyes unable to focus, his long legs hanging listlessly off Xiao Nian¡¯s body, after release he felt a little sore, but soon he was again pushed into the sea of desire.


    Xiao Nian¡¯s stamina was too good, he finally stopped after a long while. Wei Ru Song thought he was going to climax, but instead, Xiao Nian pulled out from him, Wei Ru Song¡¯s asshole clenched down slightly, as though trying to prevent him from leaving.


    ¡°What happened¡­¡±


    ¡°The condom broke.¡±


    The condom did not survive the intensive actions, Xiao Nian threw the broken condom to the side of the bed, aiming at Wei Ru Song¡¯s rxed hole, he shoved it in again.

 Chapter 28 - What to Do, We’re Getting a Third Roommate

    <h4>Chapter 28 ¨C What to Do, We¡¯re Getting a Third Roommate</h4>


    ¡°I can¡¯t, I really can¡¯t¡­ Uhh oh¨C¡°


    Why did Wei Ru Song never notice that Xiao Nian was a horny dog in disguise? Without even a chance to resist he was forcefully kissed by Xiao Nian to block his mouth.


    Their bodies continued to meet, the poor bed frame creaking miserably under the force of their actions, but the volume was insignificantpared to the sounds made by Wei Ru Song. Xiao Nian discovered that Wei Ru Song¡¯s body that had gone through years of martial arts practice was very suitable for such activities, he could force Wei Ru Song¡¯s flexible body in all sorts of sexy positions. Fingers clutching onto the inner thighs left dark red marks, as it was their first time, the friction was causing the flesh in Wei Ru Song¡¯s channel to turn a charming red, the hole stretched widely like a rubber band, tightly clenching onto the thick shaft, bringing immeasurable pleasure to the top.


    ¡°Bang¨C¡°


    ¡°Bang¨C¡°


    ¡°Bang¨C¡± (T/N: This should be their bed banging against the wall.)


    Xiao Nian had great rhythm and speed, each thrust would make Wei Ru Song¡¯s backside twist and clench, the two pale butt cheeks were pummelled red, Wei Ru Song was about to lose his voice, this experience waspletely different from what they were acting out previously in the hotel room, the people staying in room 323 next door must have destroyed the Milky Way in their previous lives to end up as neighbours with this damn couple in their current lives, one of them kicked the wall, no longer able to tolerate it.


    ¡°Bang¨C¡°


    ¡°Bang¨C¡°


    ¡°Bang¨C¡°


    These three kicks were very hard, the tremors not unlike that of an earthquake. Wei Ru Song was startled and his muscles tightened, only to hear Xiao Nian groaning. Wei Ru Song felt something liquid entering his channel, the temperature a little low, he widened his eyes, his legs iled, only for Xiao Nian to hold on to his ankles and push them to his chest.


    ¡°Sorry,¡± Xiao Nian¡¯s eyes were glowing, looking refreshed, his appearance as though he did not just have sex, but like a beauty exiting a pool, ¡°I identally shot in you.¡±


    ¡°You fucking¨C¡°


    The air was still full of the scent of desire, Wei Ru Song wanted to get up coolly, but a paralytic pain came over him, making him unable to get up. Wei Ru Song¡¯s first thought was that he was fucked till his back broke, his brain immediately jumping to the strange news he sometimes saw on his browser: ¡°A boy and his girlfriend doing bedroom activities and broke her back, shock!¡± Now after his boyfriend and he did such heart-pounding things, they actually¡­


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to live anymore!¡±


    Wei Ru Song yelled out, lying on Xiao Nian¡¯s body he wailed, actually he had secretly considered what he should do after finishing this thing, the original n A was to smoke a cigarette at the end, feeling tion, they would smoke their cigarettes separately and calm down, if not they could also share a cigarette, it would be more romantic.


    Although saying this would be a little disrespectful to Xiao Nian, but just before Xiao Nian entered him, Wei Ru Song believed that getting prated was just like getting pierced with a needle¡­ Who would have know this was not a needle but a shovel! He could not even feel if he had a backside anymore! This type of pain basically could not be resolved by drinking or smoking a cigarette! ¡°You cried, telling me that fairytales are all lies!¡± (T/N: Thest sentence is a song lyric.)


    Wei Ru Song currently was about to go insane, Xiao Nian pulled at him.


    ¡°Senior, sperm if left in the body for too long will cause diarrhoea, sometimes fever, I¡¯ll help you clean up.¡±


    ¡°What?!¡± Wei Ru Song struggled to sit up. ¡°I¡¯ming, I¡¯ming, it¡¯s fine don¡¯t help me, I can still walk¡­¡±


    The two naked guys stood in the bathroom chatting:


    ¡°Junior, can I shower first?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll help you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s ok I can do it.¡±


    ¡°You won¡¯t be able to reach all the way in.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine¡­¡±


    Wei Ru Song was lying when he said it was fine, he could barely stand on his feet, finally, unable to take it anymore, he sat down on the toilet bowl cover. (T/N: Damn this toilet bowl cover sees a lot of action.)


    ¡°I¡¯m really, going to be fucked to death by you¡­¡±


    Xiao Nian silently pushed Wei Ru Song¡¯s legs open, turning the water pressure down he helped him wash his backside, Wei Ru Song¡¯s legs were hanging over Xiao Nian¡¯s shoulders, actually Wei Ru Song¡¯s legs were very nicely shaped, smooth and flexible, muscles defined beautifully, when the warm water entered his channel, he trembled a little, and could not help but mp down on Xiao Nian¡¯s head.


    Xiao Nian turned his head, gently kissing Wei Ru Song¡¯s calf, this made Wei Ru Song blush, he wanted to retrieve his leg, but was caught by Xiao Nian.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡±


    ¡°Ok, ok, ok I won¡¯t move¡­¡±


    Wei Ru Song was getting aroused as he was being washed, the heat spreading down his belly, admitting secretly that he was also the horny dog type, unprepared his eyes met Xiao Nian¡¯s, the two of them unanimous, Xiao Nian threw the shower head to the side, and they started doing it again in the bathroom.


    The thunder crashed into the volcano, the sparks bringing lightning, they finally finished just before dawn, and headed to bed.


    The next day Wei Ru Song and Xiao Nian was called to the dormitory manager¡¯s office. The manager was ady of fifty years of age, her hair like a lion¡¯s mane, rather fierce-looking.


    ¡°Comints have been sent by rooms 324, 323, 322 and 321 about you, good job, the both of you,¡± It was supposed to be a ¡°joint crime¡± between Wei Ru Song and Xiao Nian, but the manager¡¯s saliva only fell on Wei Ru Song, ¡°Having been the dormitory manager for so many years, this is my first time receiving the sameints from 4 rooms, what were you doing in your room?¡±


    ¡°Doing¡­ doing¡­¡± each other.


    Of course, the truth could not be told, if not Wei Ru Song would never be able to survive! Also, were they really that loud? Four rooms were nearly half the floor, when he thought of the fact that so many people knew about him and Xiao Nian doing that the night before, Wei Ru Song¡¯s back started hurting.


    ¡°So what exactly did you guys do? Stop mumbling,¡± The manager¡¯s sharp eyes cutting into Wei Ru Song, ¡°Could it be that you guys did something that people shouldn¡¯t hear about?¡±


    ¨C You¡¯ve got it correctly we were doing things that people shouldn¡¯t hear about¡­ Wei Ru Song¡¯s improvisational skill came into y, he also never expected Xiao Nian, the fool to get him out of this mess, clearly he had to save himself.


    ¡°Exercising! Right, Xiao Nian and I were exercising.¡±


    It was not wrong, Wei Ru Song¡¯s conscience was clear, Xiao Nian and him were definitely exercising, what type of exercise, that was a secret.


    ¡°Exercising?¡± The manager frowned. ¡°You were exercising in the middle of the night?¡±


    ¡°Yes, because we couldn¡¯t sleep, so we thought, we should use up our energy, insomnia is a mental issue, if we were tired we wouldn¡¯t have this problem, right? I¡¯m very sorry for disturbing our ssmates,¡± Wei Ru Song was about to feel moved by himself, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, we¡¯ll never do this again, we¡¯ve troubled everyone with our wilfulness and selfishness.¡±


    ¡°Sorry.¡±


    Xiao Nian apologised at the perfect moment.


    ¡°Fine, fine.¡± The manager waved her hand. ¡°Pay more attention next time.¡±


    Wei Ru Song and Xiao Nian escaped to the cafeteria, as they got further Wei Ru Song felt more and more upset, he stretched his neck to rx the muscles.


    ¡°Why does it seem like the manager let me go because of you?¡±


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°Junior, time toe clean,¡± Wei Ru Song gripped Xiao Nian¡¯s neck. ¡°Do you have something going on with the dormitory manager?¡±


    Xiao Nian looked at Wei Ru Song as though he was an idiot, Wei Ru Song got into character, holding onto Xiao Nian.


    ¡°How could you do this to me, Nian, don¡¯t abandon me, Nian¨C¡°


    ¡°¡­ Crazy.¡±


    ¡°Nian, you¡¯ve changed, you¡¯ve changed,¡± Wei Ru Song was engrossed in ying the pitiful female lead, tearfully he started listing the crimes of Xiao Nian the scumbag, ¡°Last time, you were clearly so in love with me, who was the one who whispered into my ear, that his love for me was evesting, now you¡¯re so cold, you¡¯ll still scold me, I¡¯m no longer your baby!¡±


    ¡°Senior¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯tugh, be more serious,¡± Wei Ru Song was immersed in the scene, ¡°How deep your love previously was, that¡¯s how deep my pain is now, Nian, do you know, actually, I¡¯m pregnant with your child.¡±


    Xiao Nian reached out and caressed Wei Ru Song¡¯s forehead, mumbling to himself.


    ¡°Did he get fucked silly¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the one who got fucked silly!¡±


    Wei Ru Song rudely smacked Xiao Nian¡¯s hand away, Xiao Nian caught it, and imitated Wei Ru Song.


    ¡°Don¡¯t, Ru Song, don¡¯t go¨C¡°


    Wei Ru Song felt like he was struck by lightning, the shock brightening him up, he was full of energy now.


    ¡°You better shut up, you¡¯re still more suited to be the cold and silent pretty boy, only I have the skills to y different characters, ok?¡±


    ¡°Senior, I feel that you¡¯re getting more and more uncool.¡±


    Xiao Nian sighed, Wei Ru Song jumped up to hit Xiao Nian¡¯s head.


    ¡°Break up break up!¡±


    As the end of semester approached, Wei Ru Song and Xiao Nian received a shocking news, there was going to be an additional person in their room, he had transferred from another faculty, and would be in the same year as Xiao Nian. Wei Ru Song wanted to m his head into the wall immediately, which idiot would transfer just before the final exams! Fine, it was useless to say anything now, there was going to be an intruder in their world of two now.


    The truth was, it was Wei Ru Song who got carried away, the room Xiao Nian and him stayed in was meant for four people, but they enjoyed the privilege of just having only two people in it, although they would get a hotel room when they wanted to do embarrassing things, but they could still usually freely express their disys of affection, so they did not wish for a third party to be around. Life could not be smooth-sailing forever, Wei Ru Song had no choice, whether he wanted to or not, he still had to ept the presence of a third party.


    On the first day of the new roommate¡¯s arrival Wei Ru Song already did not like him.


    The new roommate was called Shen Wan Qing, objectively speaking his looks were not bad, looked decent, but Wei Ru Song was uncultured, he could only think of the word ¡°vixen¡± to describe him.


    Wei Ru Song was very friendly, he helped Shen Wan Qing with his luggage as well as getting him a ss of water, however Shen Wan Qing ignored Wei Ru Song, looking at his haughtiness, he should be used to getting pampered, people like this Wei Ru Song did not find odd, this was not why he disliked him.


    What made Wei Ru Song unhappy was, Shen Wan Qiang stuck very closely to Xiao Nian, although Wei Ru Song knew that Shen Wan Qing and Xiao Nian were ssmates, there was nothing wrong with having a close rtionship, but did it have to be so close? Wei Ru Song did not know if he was too suspicious or Shen Wan Qing had ulterior motives, he kept feeling that Shen Wan Qing, towards Xiao Nian¡­ had certain ideas!

 Chapter 29 - What to Do, There’s A Third Party Involved With My Roommate and Me

    <h4>Chapter 29 ¨C What to Do, There¡¯s A Third Party Involved With My Roommate and Me</h4>


    This matter was really not Wei Ru Song being overly suspicious, there was evidence that Shen Wan Qing was interested in Xiao Nian, he could not be wrong.


    From the matters of clothes, food, amodation and travel, Wei Ru Song analysed this Shen fellow¡¯s feelings for cabbage Xiao.


    Looking at clothes, originally Shen Wan Qing had an artistic youth style, a white shirt, ck pants, a trench coat with a checkered scarf, in the winter wind looking lordly and arrogant. After moving in, all his clothes were the same as Xiao Nian¡¯s, Xiao Nian bought a baseball jacket, Shen Wan Qing would have the exact same jacket the next day, wearing and unting it. If Xiao Nian were to buy a pair of Dr. Martens, Shen Wan Qing would quickly buy a pair too, and show it to Xiao Nian.


    People who did not know would have thought that Xiao Nian and Shen Wan Qing were wearing couple wear. You ask why Wei Ru Song would not just buy the same clothes as Xiao Nian? Very simple, being poor is the root of all evil, this hateful Shen Wan Qing also had money, the clothes on Xiao Nian would cost at least a few thousand dors, easily ten thousand. All the items and clothes on Wei Ru Song were not even worth Xiao Nian¡¯s shoes, to alwayspare oneself against the other was not good, kids these days should not force themselves.


    Now to look at food, Wei Ru Song was a year 2 student, Xiao Nian year 1, their ss schedules were different, before they confirmed their rtionship they would deliver food to each other, after confirming their rtionship Wei Ru Song even when buying a sausage he would want Xiao Nian to apany him, so they often waited for each other to finish their sses before eating together. Now with Shen Wan Qing around it was different, Shen Wan Qing and Xiao Nian were ssmates, they saw each other more often than the roommate Wei Ru Song, Xiao Nian wanted to eat, Shen Wan Qing would follow, if Xiao Nian said that Wei Ru Song wanted to go to the Not Fat Cafeteria, Shen Wan Qing would even be unhappy.


    ¡°The food at Not Fat Cafeteria is so bad it can make me puke out my meal fromst night, Brother, I want to go to Super Delicious Cafeteria to eat.¡±


    ¡°But Senior says that the food at Super Delicious Cafeteria is disgusting, he never goes there to eat.¡±


    ¡°Look at you, fine, we¡¯ll go to Not Fat.¡±


    So Xiao Nian would bring along Shen Wan Qing like a pet to eat with Wei Ru Song, even while eating he could not rx, Wei Ru Song loved eating chicken drumsticks, he did not know whether Xiao Nian was pretending to be restrained or he really did not like it, he would always give the drumstick to Wei Ru Song. Today was the same, Wei Ru Song felt that when Shen Wan Qing was around, Xiao Nian and him were like an underaged couple hiding from teachers and parents, even if their eyes met for a few seconds they would shift away guiltily. Xiao Nian as usual gave the drumstick to Wei Ru Song, Shen Wan Qing immediately made a fuss next to them.


    ¡°Why does Senior have a drumstick!¡±


    ¡°Because Senior likes to eat it.¡±


    ¡°Fuck, then I don¡¯t like to eat it?!¡±


    ¡°What does that have to do with me?¡±


    ¨C Good Junior, Senior will send you a flying kiss from my heart. Shen Wan Qing did not make anymore fuss, but as Xiao Nian and Wei Ru Song were dating secretly and they were too shy to dere it to others, there was still someone ying a huge gooseberry there.


    Next, amodation¨C Fuck do we still need to talk about this! When there was just Xiao Nian and him, they were happy and free, as though one was a fish in the other¡¯s pond, keeping watch over the moonlight! Now with a Shen Wan Qing, Wei Ru Song felt too awkward to sing in the shower, Xiao Nian also controlled himself and no longer kissed Wei Ru Song for no reason. Wei Ru Song could only cry without tears: Come on,e baby, I want to be kissed to death by you! Also, Shen Wan Qing was bad at video games, he moved when he was not supposed to, once outside he would be shot down, Wei Ru Song had no choice but to try and save him, and was also shot down, seeing Wei Ru Song being shot down Xiao Nian would naturally follow after to try and save his lover, and the group of three, dead, would sit there and just watch the list of top yers that did not include them.


    Finally, travel. This really was about to make Wei Ru Song crazy, Shen Wan Qing was even better than Wei Ru Song at sticking to Xiao Nian, for some reason, Xiao Nian also allowed Shen Wan Qing to do so. With the couple wear, they went to ss together, finished ss together, ate together, went back to the room together, yed games together¨C as the first wife Wei Ru Song was also brainwashed into thinking that they were verypatible, this would not do, Wei Ru Song wanted to find a time to discuss with Xiao Nian, how to get rid of Shen Wan Qing.


    Actually, at first, Wei Ru Song did not have this kind of attitude towards Shen Wan Qing, but as Shen Wan Qing had ignored Wei Ru Song¡¯s gestures of friendship, and he could see that he was a wealthy young master from his habits and behaviour. But despite sticking to Xiao Nian, Xiao Nian also did not bother with Shen Wan Qing, continue going his own way, sometimes when Shen Wan Qing was in the bathroom showering, Xiao Nian would grab Wei Ru Song and start kissing him, kissing him till his lips were swollen then only letting him go.


    To continue holding back was not a solution, the break was approaching, if this was not settled before the break, when the new semester started there would still be Shen Wan Qing there as an obstruction!


    ¡°Sycophant, iste you, go to the toilet, won¡¯t bring you. Caterpir, put in bag. Pencil case, throw down stairs.¡± (Note: I couldn¡¯t find a way to trante it like the author wrote it, so here¡¯s a direct trantion. Every phrase between punctuations is tranted from 3 Chinese characters.£©


    Recently Wei Ru Song had been chanting this version of the Three Character ssic, although it was originally meant for cursing bootlickers, but now he felt that it was useful for cursing anyone. Even his heterosexual friend Lin Wei also came to ask Wei Ru Song.


    ¡°Did you get into an argument with Xiao Nian?¡±


    ¡°Why do you think so?¡±


    Their rtionship was very good, the more obstacles they met, the harder they would love!


    ¡°Nothing, I just noticed that you guys don¡¯t really hang out together these days.¡±


    Xu Yang Sheng and Huang Fan who had been immersed in their sorrowful, awkward and abusive rtionship had also sensed it, in the cool and refreshing summer night the three of them crouched on the rooftop and smoked, having been their life mentor for so many times, finally this scum couple found their conscience to help Wei Ru Song out.


    ¡°Eh Ru Song, what¡¯s with the guy next to Xiao Nian?¡± Xu Yang Sheng loved gossip, once his ass stopped hurting his mouth started stirring, ¡°Could it be that Xiao Nian has shifted his attentions, clinging together in love in front of you?¡±


    ¡°You think Junior will be like you two assholes?¡±


    ¡°Yo, you,¡± Huang Fan threw his arm over Xu Yang Sheng¡¯s shoulder, biting the cigarette filter and exhaling smoke, ¡°We¡¯ve been friends all these while, you¡¯ve only known Xiao Nian for so long, have you been dragged over to the summoner¡¯s rift?¡±


    ¡°Ha, must be, we see now, Wei Ru Song you superficial brother.¡±


    Xu Yang Sheng immediately supported the words of his husband.


    ¡°Fuck, can¡¯t you guys say something decent?¡±


    Wei Ru Song wanted to use the cigarette to burn Xu Yang Sheng, but Huang Fan shielded him immediately.


    ¡°Look for me if you want revenge, Yang Sheng is innocent!¡±


    ¡°Really makes me want to puke.¡±


    Wei Ru Song rolled his eyes.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe that you won¡¯t be like this if something happens to Xiao Nian,¡± Huang Fan always like to provide stupid ideas, but they sometimes came in handy. ¡°Back to topic, I feel that, you should talk to Xiao Nian, and ask him not to be so close to that guy.¡±


    ¡°Actually the problem doesn¡¯t lie with Xiao Nian,¡± In Wei Ru Song¡¯s heart, his beauty filter on Xiao Nian was at a full 100%, even Xiao Nian¡¯s farts would smell good to him. ¡°Shen Wan Qing is the one sticking to him.¡±


    ¡°He has feelings for Xiao Nian?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m 99% sure.¡±


    ¡°Fuck, this makes me want to have feelings for Xiao Nian too.¡±


    Xu Yang Sheng drooled, his backside was then kicked by Huang Fan, he immediately howled in pain.


    ?¡±Why don¡¯t you invite that Shen Wan Qing to talk, we¡¯ll support you.¡± Huang Fan¡¯s grandiose way of thinking was like a gangster. ¡°I¡¯ll find a few people toe, if he doesn¡¯t listen we¡¯ll beat him up.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t, you¡¯re making it seem like we¡¯re like elementary students scheduling a fight, what¡¯s more it¡¯s a gang fight¡­¡± Wei Ru Song had skills, he could beat up ten Shen Wan Qings by himself, no need for backups, ¡°I¡¯ll talk to him myself.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s fine too, look for us if you need anything, we¡¯ll always be your eternal support.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re my good brothers, no need to say anymore, let me tell you a secret,¡± Wei Ru Song solemnly patted Huang Fan¡¯s and Xu Yang Sheng¡¯s shoulders, crooking his finger mysteriously at the both of them, Huang Fan and Xu Yang Sheng hurriedly tilted their ears over, ¡°Watsons¡¯ having a 20% sale tomorrow, you guys can stock up on condoms.¡±


    When Wei Ru Song thought about it again, if this was to be discussed in front of everyone it would be a joke, making him seem like the evil second female lead found in idol dramas, interrogating the innocent Shen Wan Qing:


    ¡°Do you have any wishful thinking for Xiao Nian? Just say it, how much money do you want then you¡¯ll leave Xiao Nian alone!¡±


    No, back to topic, Wei Ru Song did not want Xiao Nian to think that he was immature, after all Xiao Nian had never expressed any annoyance towards Shen Wan Qing, like this there was no way he could make a fuss about it.


    There was no choice, Wei Ru Song could only secretly search Baidu on his phone: ¡°How to confront a third party?¡± The results disyed a bunch of contact information for emotional counselling as well as ridiculous methods to attack the third party: firmly standby your position as the first wife, control your emotions, stop having catfights with the third party and using your husband, expand your socialwork so to restore your charm¡­


    Fine, but to be truthful, Xiao Nian and him were only lovers, not husband and wife, if he really fell in love with someone else, then Wei Ru Song would¨C would not be able to do anything too.


    Even the emotionally-retarded Xiao Nian could see that Wei Ru Song was unhappy, especially when the school break would arrive next week, he also was no longer as intimate with Wei Ru Song as before, with Wei Ru Song¡¯s stubborn character he would never admit it, he would rather Xiao Nian to realise it himself and look for him instead.


    Finally one night as they were revising, Xiao Nian shoved a cigarette box into his pocket, and called out to Wei Ru Song.


    ¡°Senior, go up and have a smoke with me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go too I¡¯ll go too.¡±


    Shen Wan Qing with a twist of his butt wanted to tag along, Wei Ru Song looked at him being so enthusiastic, he was despondent, he stood up only to sit down again.


    ¡°You smoke?¡±


    ¡°If you teach me I¡¯ll know how to do it!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be stupid,¡± Wei Ru Song did not see Shen Wan Qing¡¯s face fall. ¡°Senior, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Xiao Nian and Wei Ru Song went to the rooftop together, the summer breeze was refreshing, tousling Xiao Nian¡¯s hair, presently a perfectly youthful side profile, Wei Ru Song as though seeing the light for the first time, quietly studied Xiao Nian, the world looked so much brighter now.


    ¡°Cigarette.¡± Wei Ru Song held his hand out to Xiao Nian.


    ¡°Not giving it to you,¡± Xiao Nian did not take out the box, ¡°Smoking is bad for your health.¡±


    ¡°Then why did you ask me up here?¡±


    ¡°For a date,¡± Xiao Nian replied calmly. ¡°We haven¡¯t been alone in awhile already.¡±


    ¡°You also realised,¡± Wei Ru Song said sourly, his own words making him feel the sourness in his teeth, making him feel like he was a jealous woman. ¡°No, I mean¨C¡°


    Xiao Nian at this moment was astute, he stared at Wei Ru Song¡¯s exasperated face for awhile, and could not help butugh.


    ¡°Got jealous?¡±


    ¡°I¨C¡± No! That was false, so what if he was a guy, he was human too, guys can also get jealous! Wei Ru Song refused toply. ¡°That¡¯s right! I¡¯m jealous! Even if you say I¡¯m small-minded I¡¯ll still say it, it¡¯s suffocating me to death!¡±


    ¡°Suffocating to death¨C¡°


    Wei Ru Song sped Xiao Nian¡¯s neck, looking up and kissing him, like the kissing scene from <Waterloo Bridge>, kissing Xiao Nian to the point where he could not speak.


    ¡°Senior, actually I¡¯ve never told you about something,¡± After their mouths separated, the mes of desire burning in their eyes, ¡°Shen Wan Qing is my cousin.¡±

 Chapter 30 - My Roommate and I Have Finally Finished Acting Out This Drama Yay Yay Yay Yay

    <h4>Chapter 30 ¨C My Roommate and I Have Finally Finished Acting Out This Drama Yay Yay Yay Yay</h4>


    A wave of humiliation welled up in him, what mes of desire, they were immediately extinguished by Wei Ru Song, what reced it was loud and resounding background music and theedic scene of someone crying while running down the beach:


    ¨C Xiao Nian fucking hell you yed me¨C


    ¡°Why the fuck didn¡¯t you say this earlier!¡± Wei Ru Song leapt up and started whaling on Xiao Nian. ¡°Fuck you could actually watch me get jealous over nothing and be the evil second female lead!¡±


    ¡°Ok ok,¡± Xiao Nian caught Wei Ru Song, lifting his face to give him a kiss, ¡°I was wrong, if you are willing, we can tell him now.¡±


    ?


    ¡°Wait,¡± Wei Ru Song was a little worried about Shen Wan Qing¡¯s mood, although he looked like someone that could not be affected by anything, but was actually a warm-hearted and gentle guy. ¡°What if your cousin cannot ept it?¡±


    ¡°Then,¡± Xiao Nian spoke seriously, ¡°I won¡¯t y with him anymore.¡±


    ¡°The fuck are you a kindergartener, still using this method of unfriending?¡±


    Wei Ru Song somewhat had to see Xiao Nian in a new light now, Xiao Nianughed at him.


    ¡°Why, you feel bad for him?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s still your cousin, our roommate, affecting his mood, it¡¯s not very nice¡­¡±


    ¡°It won¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t all three of us have a meal together after the exams instead?¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡± Xiao Nian then asked, surprising Wei Ru Song, ¡°Shall we go get a room?¡±


    The adulterous couple agreed, they did not bother returning to their dormitory room, heading straight to the first floor, hiding from the dormitory manager, escaping from the window in the activity room. Alipay should be dered one of the most life-changing inventions in the 21st century, they ran out of campus and hired a car through Didi, after epting the job the driver drove the car over, he nearly drove away after looking at them: two young, fit guys, one wearing a singlet and flower underpants, the other wearing a short sleeve t-shirt and sweatpants, wanting to go to Hotel Diamond in the middle of the night, what was happening with society these days, people¡¯s morales were so unlike the past.


    ?Xiao Nian and Wei Ru Song had already beenpletely blinded by their sexual desires, especially Xiao Nian, after being together with Wei Ru Song, his dressing had be more and more casual, even if he was just wearing underwear at that moment he could still pull Wei Ru Song to get a room.


    They had not done it in nearly two months, full of pent-up sexual frustrations, once they entered the room Xiao Nian pushed Wei Ru Song onto the bed, urgently and aggressively biting at Wei Ru Song¡¯s lips, his tongue forcing its way between Wei Ru Song¡¯s lips, the sudden pain from the bite made Wei Ru Song bite back. They made out passionately, Xiao Nian pushed Wei Ru Song¡¯s singlet up his chest, exposing his firm pecs, his fingers teased the dainty nipples, pinching them till Wei Ru Song moaned pleasurably.


    Their mouths separated unwilling, Wei Ru Song¡¯s face was red, his lips shiny with saliva, his breathing erratic and his arms hooked around Xiao Nian¡¯s neck grasping firmly, the both of them rolled into the bed. Wei Ru Song raised his knee and nudged on the tent between Xiao Nian¡¯s pants, his tone teasing:


    ¡°I used to think you were the abstinent type, who would have thought you¡¯re the beast type.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t like it?¡±


    Xiao Nian removed Wei Ru Song¡¯s pants, spreading the firm butt cheeks apart with force, they were so supple they felt great, the fingers digging into the flesh leaving faint marks, Wei Ru Song hurriedly grabbed a few condoms from the bedside and threw them towards Xiao Nian.


    ¡°Use the condom!¡±


    By the time they were done all the condoms were used up, Wei Ru Song was nearly paralysed, letting Xiao Nian adjust him freely, between his legs he saw Xiao Nian removing the used condom, they were finally done with the bed y, he wanted to enjoy the afterglow with Xiao Nian, unexpectedly Xiao Nian pushed his half-erect shaft against him again.


    ¡°Let¡¯s do it one more time.¡±


    ¡°What the fuck are you a fucking donkey!¡±


    ¡°We haven¡¯t done it for two months already.¡±


    ¡°But we still can¡¯t overdo it ah¨C¡°


    Wei Ru Song could only resist feebly, but to no result, Xiao Nian pushed forward, pressing against the hole it entered easily, causing Wei Ru Song to start groaning again. Without the barrier of the condom, Wei Ru Song was even more sensitive to the unbearable pleasure of that ferocious weapon invading his body. Whether it was the shaft that was stuffing him full, or therge balls pping loudly against his body, they were all a catalysis for their passion, Wei Ru Song hadpletely abandoned himself to despair, allowing his judgment to be drowned, sinking together with Xiao Nian.


    They said there was nond that can be spoilt by ploughing, only cows that can be exhausted to death, but Wei Ru Song thought that after so many rounds he could not produce anymore sperm, his final shot was actually empty, he was both tired and in bliss, his ability to think was destroyed by the countless thrusts into his body. As Xiao Nian ejacted into Wei Ru Song, Wei Ru Song¡¯s legs were mped tightly around Xiao Nian, his body arched like a bridge, his body trembling with each shot of cum, entering his weak channel, Wei Ru Song¡¯s eyes were unfocused, as though he was about to faint.


    When Xiao Nian carried Wei Ru Song to the bathroom, Wei Ru Song had already lost consciousness.


    He woke up at 11.48am the next day, Wei Ru Song leapt up, not unlike that of a dying person sitting up in panic¨C and ended up falling into the bed crying, it felt likest night what he did was not sex, but a fight with four 400kg sumo wrestlers, smashed into pieces before being fitted back together by Xiao Nian.


    ¡°Junior?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here,¡± Xiao Nian was lying next to Wei Ru Song looking through his phone, Wei Ru Song¡¯s voice was hoarse as though he was singing karaoke the entire night, Xiao Nian immediately passed the ss of water next to the bed to Wei Ru Song, ¡°Drink some water, you¡¯ve worked hardst night.¡±


    ¡°Fuck off, you useless guy¡­¡± Wei Ru Song rudely epted the ss, lifting it with his trembling hands and drinking the water in one gulp. ¡°You know it¡¯s hard on me but you still did it so vigorously, my intestines are going to be fucked into the shape of your dick!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    A dangerous glint could be seen in Xiao Nian¡¯s eyes, Wei Ru Song involuntarily shifted backwards.


    ¡°Don¡¯t, Junior, I was talking rubbish, if you fuck me again I¡¯ll have to attend sses with my ass sticking up for the week.¡±


    Xiao Nian sighed, pulling Wei Ru Song over and kissing him, ¡°Senior, you really too cute for words.¡±


    ¡°Do we have to check out by 12?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, take your time, I¡¯ll just pay again.¡±


    ¡°I keep feeling that I¡¯ve forgotten something, what is that¡­¡±


    Wei Ru Songy on the bedzily, closing his eyes he thought about it, he suddenly shrieked, immediately getting off the bed, crawling around and getting dressed.


    ¡°Motherfucker I have a calculus exam at 2pm! Ahhhhhh¨C¡°


    Wei Ru Song, with a weird running posture, rushed to the dormitory, without even changing his shoes he grabbed his bag and ran off, Shen Wan Qing was watching a concert recording, with the appearance of Wei Ru Song, the originally elegant and graceful artistic atmospherepletely dissipated. Xiao Nian entered before he could scold him, Shen Wan Qing immediately hugged Xiao Nian, distressed, he was also experienced, and could smell the leftover scent of sex on Xiao Nian.


    ¡°Oh my god, Xiao Nian, I was wondering why since young you¡¯ve never paid attention to girls, turns out, turns out you like men! Oh my god, I really feel sad for our childhood friends Xiao Li, Xiao Hong, Xiao Jing, Xiao Wen, Xiao Lan¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­ How could you tell?¡±


    ¡°It was like this,¡± Shen Wan Qing rubbed his face, dissecting everything for Xiao Nian. ¡°When he was so friendly upon my arrival I felt something was fishy,¡± Shen Wan Qing haughtily brushed his fringe, ¡°I could tell that he was gay with one nce, he would always exchange nces with you, and every time when I¡¯m talking to you, his stare could bore through me like an evil queen, he must be a gay interested in you!¡±


    ¡°So obvious?¡±


    Xiao Nian¡¯s tone had a trace of sweetness to it, but Shen Wan Qing did not hear it.


    ¡°It¡¯s fucking obvious! I get goosebumps every time I see it! I, the heterosexual, on behalf of my cousin, reject you!¡±


    Shen Wan Qing copied the Sailor Moon pose, only for Xiao Nian to knock on his forehead.


    ¡°Stop creating trouble.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t create any trouble,¡± Shen Wan Qing sucked his lips in chagrin, rubbing his forehead. ¡°How would I know that you¡¯re dating¡­ You didn¡¯t mention it, and I saw that you were so nice to him, so I thought he was more difficult than you¡­¡±


    Remembering being terrified by Xiao Nian this demon king when they were young, Shen Wan Qing shuddered, thenparing the current Xiao Nian who was so gentle and doted on Wei Ru Song whenever they were together, it made Shen Wan Qing¡¯s hairs stand on end: Where did the overbearing and demanding Xiao Nian from the past go? Love truly makes people stupid. The main thing was that, in Shen Wan Qing¡¯s opinion, with Xiao Nian¡¯s qualifications, he should find a beautiful generous graceful sexy intellectual cute sweet wittydy who was matchless amongst peers, but Wei Ru Song, crossing his legs while ying games, wearing a singlet with underwear, liked to startle over nothing, like an olddy busying himself in the dormitory¡­


    What kind of modern Prince Charming and Cindere story was this? Wei Ru Song other than being handsome had nothing going on for him! This was what Shen Wan Qing thought, if he really said it out loud Xiao Nian would probably sew his mouth shut.


    ¡°Because you¡¯ve never seriously dated someone before.¡±


    ¡°Like you¡¯re qualified to talk?¡± Shen Wan Qing could not hold it back. ¡°This is your first love right?¡¯


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Then fine,¡± Shen Wan Qing patted Xiao Nian on the shoulder. ¡°You¡¯ll get it after a few more times, treat it like you¡¯re trying all the different vours.¡±


    ¡°No need,¡± Xiao Nian shrugged Shen Wan Qing¡¯s hand away. ¡°One time is enough.¡±


    Xiao Nian suddenly recalled a movie he had watched, there was a line in it that he remembered till now: People would always change, today you like to eat canned pineapples, tomorrow you can like something else. Xiao Nian considered it, that after going in rounds, he finally realised that canned pineapples were the best, but the canned pineapples were now expired, would he not be regretful?


    Life was too short, falling in love with one person was enough.


    During the break Wei Ru Song worked at the supermarket daily as a cashier, he was counting money every day, but the money did not belong to him.


    Today was Wei Ru Song¡¯s birthday, however, he had never celebrated it since his mother passed away, treating this day just like the rest of the 364 days of the year. Wei Ru Song had never mentioned his birthday to anyone, including Xiao Nian, thinking about it it was also quite lonely, for the first time Wei Ru Song felt a disappointment that no one was celebrating his birthday with him¨C but this was only for a moment, Wei Ru Song was not the affectionate type.


    At this moment a huge birthday cake appeared in front of Wei Ru Song, he could not help but swallow his saliva: Who¡¯s so lucky to share my birthday? Damn you lucky brat!


    ¡°A total of 285 dors.¡±


    Wei Ru Song received 300 dors and prepared the change, passing both the change and cake to the customer, the customer took the change, but not the cake. Wei Ru Song noticed that the customer still did not ept the cake, he finally lifted his gaze up to nce at this tall customer, and was stunned for a moment.


    ¡°Senior, happy birthday.¡±


    Soft amusement could be detected in Xiao Nian¡¯s eyes, he ced an air ticket in Wei Ru Song¡¯s hand, Wei Ru Song scrutinised it, it was a ticket to Venice, Italy.


    ¡°Still remember that I said I wanted to kiss you on the Bridge of Sighs?¡±


    Xiao Nian whispered into Wei Ru Song¡¯s ear, Wei Ru Song uneasily turned his head away, his ears redder than the red 100 dors note.


    ¡°I remember.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go together?¡±


    ¡°Together.¡±


    Xiao Nian smiled, only to be suddenly pushed from the back.


    ¡°So irritating, kids these days flirting everywhere, quick I want to pay for my items!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right that¡¯s right, I really can¡¯t watch this any longer, the Civil Affairs Bureau is just 300m to the left of the exit, quickly submit yourint.¡±


    ¡°Why is my life so hard, I just broke up so I¡¯m here to buy some alcohol to cheer myself up, only to have PDA shoved into my face¡­¡±


    ¡°Ahhhh sorry sorry, I¡¯m here now¨C¡°


    This farce that was created by rumours finally was concluded by this smelly and stinky love.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!